Archive of Our Own

Work Text

Kyuhyun can’t believe he is being put in this situation but here he was along with a few other men he didn’t recognize. In front of them were other men in business suits looking rather fancy and Kyuhyun would bet that they were rich folk. All the men in line were naked with their hands over their genitals.            “Let’s get this out of the way, shall we?” The man says who picked Kyuhyun up from the orphanage. “This is Cho Kyuhyun, age 16, parent’s deceased, no immediate family except for grandparents who are living in an assistant living facility. All in all, nobody is going to be searching for him.” Kyuhyun just rolls his eyes, gee thanks. “This is Lee Sungmin, age 21, his mother remarried and had two more kids with his husband, and his father is in prison for assault and battery. He lived on the street for a while.”            “My father is innocent,” Sungmin says. The man naming the men goes to strike him when a small but high voice rings out.            “Hey! Don’t let them hurt him!” The boy shouts.            “Are you interested in that one, Ryeowook?” The boy’s father or at least Kyuhyun assumes is the father asks.            “Yes.” Ryeowook answers. “I would like him to be as untouched as possible.”            “Keep your mouth shut.” The man says to Sungmin. “Yes, this one is going to cry a whole lot, get used to it. Lee Hyukjae. Not much is known about his past but we acquired him when he was 14, he’s 19 now.” Hyukjae sniffles softly using his hand to wipe the tears off his face. Kyuhyun notices a man whispering to what appears to be his bodyguard.            Kyuhyun knew that the world had gone to shit when the whole female race had dropped off the planet suddenly. That was over 50 years ago and the human race adapted like it usually does but there were auctions like this happening all over the world and it wasn’t illegal either. Some kids were ripped from their homes, kidnapped and sold to filthy old men. Kyuhyun gasps as Sungmin is pushed into him; a rather pretty and aggressive man makes a scene two men down from him.           “I said don’t touch me! Fuck off!”           “Heechul! That’s enough!” The man shouts.           “This is my twelth auction! You know what happens after this. It’s better if I just misbehave and die like I was supposed to before.” Heechul says.           “I apologize.” The man says.           “It’s quite alright, move on.” Another man says he was speaking Chinese.           “Kim Jongwoon, 25, came from the academy, good worker willing to serve whatever purpose you may have for him.” The man says. “Park Jeong-su, 27, has had 3 children already and still able to bear a few more if need be. Also, he’s not to be returned, you pay for him, you keep him. You may look but not touch; you have 15 minutes until bidding begins.”           “Go on, Ryeowook, we are taking home two, you have the pick as they will be yours.” The boy’s father says. Kyuhyun could see the shock and awe in the boy’s face; he couldn’t be more than a year older than Kyuhyun was. He could see kindness as well. Kyuhyun gets checked over by a few of the men but they always scurry off for some reason. Kyuhyun jumps as he sees a tall man approach him.            “Move your hands.” The man says. Kyuhyun scoffs keeping his hands where they are. “Stubborn. Figures given your age.” The man says. “I’m Choi Siwon, you might have heard of me,” Siwon says circling around Kyuhyun looking him up and down.           “Nope, no idea,” Kyuhyun says. He was lying, of course, there wasn’t a person in Seoul that didn’t know who Choi Siwon was. “This is kind of boring.”           “Boring?” Siwon asks. “This your first auction?”           “Yeah, I was only picked up at the orphanage 2 days ago,” Kyuhyun says.           “Hmmm, I was told this was going to be showing the best of the best they had to offer,” Siwon says. “My friends here deserve the best.” Kyuhyun shivers feeling Siwon’s breathe on his neck.           “Have you seen me? I am the best of the best.” Kyuhyun says.           “Confidence, I like that,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun jumps when he hears the man running this whole operation shouting.           “I said no touching!”           “Han Geng, don’t make a scene,” Siwon says.           “He started it.” Han Geng growls staring at Heechul.            “Have we made our decisions?” The man asks.             “Yes, I think we have, Kibum,” Siwon says. He looks at Kyuhyun on last time before walking back over to the table.              “I…I don’t think I’ll be able to afford him.” Kyuhyun hears one of the men says.               “Don’t worry about it, Donghae, I told you I can chip in. I’m sure Shindong will as well.” Siwon says. The bodyguard from earlier smiles softly nodding to this Donghae person. “Ryeowook, why don’t you go ahead and have the first pick?”               “I want Sungmin and Jongwoon,” Ryeowook says.                “Any other bidders?” Kibum asks. “Alright, sold. I’m asking for half a million for Sungmin and 200,000 for Jongwoon.”                “Good choice, Ryeowook. You can afford both of them.” The boy’s father says. “I don’t think they’ll be a bother at the house either but you have the housekeepers and cooks.” Kyuhyun nods, so this was just Ryeowook’s nanny or maybe guardian? It couldn’t be that the kid lives alone?                 “I would like Jeong-su please.” Another man says.                 “Kangin, are you sure about that?” Siwon asks.                 “I am,” Kangin says.                 “I want Heechul.” Han Geng says.                 “Oh come on!” Heechul shouts. “Just couldn’t let me go could you?”                 “No, I couldn’t.” Han Geng says.                 “I…I want Hyukjae, please,” Donghae says softly.                 “Mr. Choi?” Kibum asks.                 “I’m taking the kid,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun rolls his eyes folding his arms across his chest, un-fucking-believable. “I’ll schedule the next secret bidding soon, yes?”                 “Of course, we are always willing to accommodate, Mr. Choi,” Kibum says bowing. “Come along, time to pack and get ready. They will be ready in about 3 hours.”                  “Perfect, thank you,” Siwon says. Ryeowook grips onto Siwon’s arm tightly. “What is it, Wookie?”                  “Appa and Eomma are okay with this right?” Ryeowook asks.                  “I told you before; they don’t want you to be alone there all the time. I know you have Zhou Mi here and Henry but they think that you need some friends. I trust Kibum; these men will be good companions while your parents are away on business, okay?” Siwon says patting Ryeowook’s head.                  “They are mine, fully mine. I get to pay for them with my money.” Ryeowook says excitedly. “I can save them. And help them.”                  “Yes, you can. Maybe I can come over and I’ll bring Kyuhyun and you’ll have even more friends.” Siwon says smiling down at him.                  “Yes! That sounds wonderful!” Ryeowook yells jumping up and down. Siwon looks at Han Geng who looks deep in thought.                  “Geng, you know that you are going to have to keep a close eye on that one right?” Siwon asks.                  “I know but I couldn’t…I couldn’t send him off to die. I like him, he’s snarky and hotheaded.” Han Geng says. “He’ll be a handful but I think it’ll be worth it.”                   “I hope so,” Siwon says.                   “Why did you pick the kid?” Donghae asks. “I thought this one was for showing off, going to red carpets events and charities.”                  “And what better way than to bring an orphan to pull on those heartstrings?” Siwon asks.                     “Are you sure this is all this is?” Donghae asks. “What if people get the wrong idea? What if God forbid you actually start developing feelings for him?”                  “Donghae, you worry too much,” Siwon says. “Besides what I do with him is my business nobody else’s. I feel like it was fate. He was brought to this bidding for a reason, maybe I’m that reason.” Siwon says turning bright red as his friends stare at him. “Let’s go get something to eat.” The group makes their way out of the building out into the brisk autumn air. Now they just had to wait to pick up their newest conquests.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun is sitting in the lobby waiting for the man that bid on him to pay so they can leave. Kyuhyun is wearing a long-sleeved shirt and ripped jeans. He quickly gets on his feet when Siwon comes out of the room shaking hands with Kibum.            “I’ll see you in a month,” Siwon says. “Thanks again for this.”            “Of course, Mr. Choi, the pleasure is ours,” Kibum says bowing. Siwon stops when he looks at Kyuhyun.            “Where’s your coat?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun flushes as his face turns red from embarrassment.            “I…I don’t have one,” Kyuhyun says looking down.            “He didn’t have much when he came to us, two bags that’s it,” Kibum says. Siwon nods taking off his coat draping it over Kyuhyun’s skinny form.            “You up for some shopping, kid?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun gulps nodding slightly. He wasn’t sure what this meant. Usually at the orphanage when someone was kind they asked for some type of payment which is why he had such little clothes. He wasn’t the type to give out other kinds of favors so he just gave what he could. His parents were well off and he had some good clothes when he first came but that had slowly dwindled to maybe a few shirts and pants but at least 5 pairs of shoes. “We’ll have to get you measured for a suit as well.”            “A suit?” Kyuhyun asks as he is being escorted out of the building into a black SUV.            “Yes, we will go over the specifics once we arrive home but as far as right now goes, we need to do some shopping and get lots of food. You are far too skinny.” Siwon says.            “We didn’t get second helpings at the orphanage. There…were some other younger kids that got their food stolen a lot so I gave them some of mine at dinner.” Kyuhyun says trying to justify why he was so skinny. He didn’t quite understand why he was trying to explain anything to this man.            “What do you want to eat?” Siwon asks closing the door after Kyuhyun climbs in. Kyuhyun looks over at him.            “I don’t…I don’t have to do anything for it?” Kyuhyun asks his nerves getting the better of him now that he is alone with this man. Siwon raises his brow confused, the confusion turns to concern and realization.            “No, no, not at all. Kyuhyun, I’m not going to ask anything of you. You don’t ever have to worry about repaying me or earning your keep.” Siwon says. “So you can have whatever food you want, you can buy as many outfits as you want.” Kyuhyun smiles thinking on what he would want. All they got at the orphanage was rice, gimbap, and ramen.            “Jajangmyeon! And…and Tteok-bokki and maybe some Mandus!” Kyuhyun says.           “Okay, then we can park on the side street and get some on the street market then head to the mall,” Siwon says.           “The mall?” Kyuhyun asks.           “Have you never been?” Siwon asks.           “Yeah, of course, I have, just not in a really long time. Last time I was 11.” Kyuhyun says.          “They have changed a bit. No more cashiers really it’s all automated.” Siwon says. “Street vendors are better for human interaction.”          “I know,” Kyuhyun says.          “You know?” Siwon asks.          “Snuck out of the orphanage a lot. I’ve been there for 4 years. They don’t pay much attention to the teens.” Kyuhyun says. “So I’d wander the streets during the day come back at night.”          “Seems a bit dangerous,” Siwon says. He pulls into the parking lot. He pulls out his wallet putting it in his front pocket.          “You don’t have any cash in there right?” Kyuhyun asks.          “Yes, I do. Kibum doesn’t accept credit for privacy concerns.” Siwon says. “Besides street vendors don’t like to take them either.”          “Makes sense,” Kyuhyun says. “Might want to keep your hand on that pocket though.”          “Why do you think I put it in the front one and not the back?” Siwon chuckles. This kid was smart had a lot of street smarts. Siwon climbs out of the car opening the door for Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun climbs out of the car immediately smelling the food just a few feet away. He shivers when the air hits his face. “Okay I don’t want to rush anything or make you uncomfortable but I’m going to need to hold your hand or link arms so I don’t lose you,” Siwon says.            “How much did you pay for me?” Kyuhyun asks looking down at his feet linking arms with Siwon. They start to walk slowly down the sidewalk towards the food.            “I’ve never heard someone be so forward about payment before,” Siwon says.            “Well, I would like to know,” Kyuhyun says.            “2 Million and a half,” Siwon says. He looks at Kyuhyun who is stunned and in shock. “He wanted to somehow sneak you away from me, swap you out with another and I told him that I’d pay good money for you. Who knows who you would have ended up with if I didn’t?”            "So you were doing me a favor?” Kyuhyun scoffs.            “How about you give me the benefit of the doubt? We are going to need to trust each other.”       Siwon says.            “How am I supposed to trust you? I don’t know you; all I know is that you bought me, that’s it.” Kyuhyun says.            “Yes, you are right. But let’s get to know each other first, okay?” Siwon asks. “I won’t push you and if you want to go back to the orphanage then I won’t stop you but just give me a chance.”            “I guess I have no choice,” Kyuhyun says. Siwon stops him putting his arms on Kyuhyun’s shoulders.            “You do have a choice. You always have a choice. You may not have had a choice back there but with me, you get to choose. I want you to be comfortable, honest and safe with me.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun looks up at Siwon not hearing those words for a long time. Not since his parents and he wasn’t sure how to react. This complete stranger who just bought him for almost 3 million dollars wants him to be safe.            “Okay, I understand. I want…I want to try.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon smiles softly at Kyuhyun linking arms with him again. He didn’t want to overstep and kiss his head. He had a bad habit of doing that. Siwon chuckles as he hears Kyuhyun’s stomach growling as they pass the first street vendor. “It smells amazing!”            “Don’t let go of my arm.” Siwon orders. Kyuhyun nods the crowd in front of them getting larger. “I should have brought a hat.”            “Afraid someone will recognize you?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon didn’t want to tell him that he was more worried about someone seeing him with a 16-year-old kid. Kyuhyun gasps as a young boy slams into his shoulder causing Kyuhyun to grip tightly onto Siwon’s arm.            “Stop!” A street vendor screams. “Stop that boy! Thief!”            “You okay?” Siwon asks.            “I think so, yeah,” Kyuhyun says. “Why don’t you have a bodyguard?”            “I do back at the house but I wanted to go unaccompanied tonight. Donghae does not need any more press bugging him about the death of his father or how he acquired all that money or any of that nonsense he’s been dealing with. That’s why I arranged that auction, to begin with. Kangin, Ryeowook and Geng just took advantage of being my close friends.” Siwon explains.            “So you put together an auction to cheer up your friend?” Kyuhyun asks scoffing.            “Look, kid, I get it but this is the world that we live in now. My friends are not demons, they are not some evil horny old man looking for a…”            “A slave?” Kyuhyun asks. “Trust me I’ve heard stories at the orphanage when Kibum came and picked me out the others warned me about the horrors some men go through. Slavery, abuse, assault, impregnation, I could go on.”            “Well, you don’t have to worry about that with me,” Siwon says.            “And what about the other ones tonight?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Donghae is looking for a companion as is Kangin; Han Geng just wants to help someone as he has been in that situation before. As for Ryeowook, he needs friends and caregivers. His parents are not around much and he gets rather lonely. He needs constant supervision.” Siwon answers.            “I kind of got lost in my thoughts back there at the auction and didn’t hear much of anything. I just want to make sure that I’m not going to be…I just need to know what to expect.” Kyuhyun says hoping that if he keeps pushing maybe Siwon will slip and give him some information.            “I told you that we would talk specifics when we arrive back at home,” Siwon says losing his patience with this kid. He pulls him over to the sidewalk sitting him down as he digs out his phone. “Sit here while I take this phone call. Don’t move.” Kyuhyun just scoffs folding his arms across his chest pulling the coat over his shoulders around his frail form. He hadn’t realized just how much weight he had lost. He listens into Siwon’s phone conversation. “No, no, figure it out! I do not want any problems if he decides to do something stupid. I realize that this isn’t the first time but need I remind you who he is. Just tell him that our team needs time and that we’ll get back to him shortly. I should be able to step out tomorrow; yeah I’ll call you in the morning.” Siwon says. “Yunho, I know you are going through a rough time but we cannot afford to lose this client. Just keep that in mind. Good, alright, bye.” Kyuhyun blinks scooting over as someone sits next to him on the bench. Kyuhyun could smell the alcohol on the man.           “Hey, pretty, you here all alone?” The man asks. Kyuhyun looks forwards seeing Siwon having a hard time navigating the crowd to get to him. “It’s dangerous out here, you know? Why don’t I take you home, we can have some fun?” The man says.           “No thanks. I’m with someone.” Kyuhyun says his voice shaking in fear as he tries to scoot away again. The man grips onto his arm to prevent him from fleeing. “And you smell horrible.” Siwon finally reaches the two grabbing Kyuhyun’s other arm.           “Let’s go,” Siwon says. “Sir, I suggest you let go of him.”           “Right, Mr. Choi. Just trying to help the kid. Maybe you should keep a better eye on him; there are a lot of people who’d be willing to pay good money for a good looking kid like him.” The man says.           “Yes, well, he isn’t for sale,” Siwon says making Kyuhyun stand putting his arm around his waist protectively. Kyuhyun isn’t complaining but they were getting a lot of stares from the crowd. “Kyu?”           “Hmm?” Kyuhyun asks looking up at Siwon.           “You okay? Some people are so unbelievable.” Siwon says. He nearly melts when Kyuhyun continues to stare up at him with those beautiful brown almond eyes.           “Can we please get food now?” Kyuhyun begs. Siwon just chuckles.           “Sure thing,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun drags Siwon through the crowd getting to the center of the vendor market. “Where to first?”           “There!” Kyuhyun shouts pointing to the Tteok-bokki stand. When they arrive in front of the vendor a middle-aged man greets them.            “Hello there! What can I get for you? We have Tteok-bokki obviously but I also got sweet potatoes, Hotteok, and of course Dalgona.” The vendor states. Siwon just chuckles the kid just had to pick the stand that sells desserts first. Kyuhyun looks to Siwon for assistance and approval.            “Get whatever you want,” Siwon says.            “Did you want a sweet potato?” Kyuhyun asks. “I want a Hotteok! I haven’t had it in so long! And can we get Tteok-bokki too?”            “Sure thing, one sweet potato, a Hotteok and a order of Tteok-bokki,” Siwon says reaching into his pocket to grab his wallet. He hands the vendor some money. “Keep the change.”            “Oh, sir are you sure?” The vendor asks.           “On this November night, you deserve a good tip,” Siwon says. He looks over at Kyuhyun who is currently bouncing up and down. He notices how red his ears are and curses at himself for not getting a hat for the kid. “Do you know where we can get some good Jajangmyeon?”           “Sure, it’s closer to the mall on the corner about a block from the entrance. He sells the best and it’s always warm over there too.” The vendor says. He hands Siwon the Tteok-bokki and sweet potato and hands Kyuhyun the hotteok. “There you go, stay warm! And thank you.”           “No, thank you, this looks amazing,” Siwon says.           “This is the best Hotteok I’ve ever had!” Kyuhyun says. “Thank you,” Kyuhyun says bowing.           “Have a nice night!” The vendor calls after them.           “Are you okay to walk?” Siwon asks.           “I can eat this with one hand, I really don’t want to stop walking it’s way too cold to stand still.” Kyuhyun answers. “I better savor this food I have a feeling you aren’t the world’s best cook.”           “No, that’s why I have my own,” Siwon says.           “You have your own cook?” Kyuhyun asks nearly choking on his food.          “Well, yes,” Siwon says.          “Mmm, I have a feeling this Tteok-bokki and Jajangmyeon is going to fill me up. Maybe I can get your cook to make some Mandus.” Kyuhyun says.         “I don’t see why not. We’ll wait a few days before getting you fitted for a suit. Maybe even a week or two.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun swallows looking at Siwon. He hadn’t really noticed just how attractive the older man was. He was supposed to be one of the well-known businessmen in Korea based on his good looks. Kyuhyun can’t believe he ended up with a rich chaebol. But Siwon seemed different than other chaebol’s; he was kind and seemed to really care about others. Although he would hate to get on Siwon’s bad side he seemed like someone who had a short temper.         But Kyuhyun kept thinking about why Siwon wanted him and why the hell he wanted him to be fitted for a suit. Was he really as trustworthy as he seemed? Siwon was charming and charismatic and could easily use that to his advantage. He didn’t know the man well enough to know but he genuinely wanted to get to know him. He just has to remember to keep his guard up not with just Siwon but with anyone he comes into contact with. Once they arrive back at the house Kyuhyun is in shock. He hurries over to Siwon who is standing at the entrance as three gentlemen arrive.            “Hello. Welcome back, sir. How can we help?” One of the men asks. “I’m Key, the butler.”            “This is amazing,” Kyuhyun says looking up at the house in awe.            “Grab the bags in the back. Kyuhyun and I have a lot to discuss.” Siwon says.            “We do?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, it’s time you know why I acquired you in the first place,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods following closely after Siwon. Once they reach the front door, Kyuhyun takes a step back as Siwon’s body is scanned by a small computer on the edge of the door frame. “Kyuhyun, I need to scan you, come on.”            “Uh…do I have to?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, if you don’t want to be locked in the dungeon every time you set foot on the property,” Siwon says.            “Dungeon?!” Kyuhyun shrieks.            “It was a joke,” Siwon says. “Just step up, it won’t hurt.” Kyuhyun sighs stepping forward slowly. He closes his eyes as the computer scans his body. He looks up at it when it starts to speak.            “Name?” The computer asks.            “Cho Kyuhyun,” Siwon says.            “Age?” The computer questions.            “16.” Siwon answers.            “Welcome, Cho Kyuhyun. Remember to update the main computer in case you want to prevent him from wandering to places he shouldn’t.” The computer suggests. “You may enter.” The door beeps and slowly creeps open.            “Did you want some tea?” Siwon asks. “I can ask Onew to make some.”            “Is Onew the chef you were talking about?” Kyuhyun asks following Siwon into the house. The inside was a bit more boring than the outside but it was still the fanciest house he’s ever been to.            “Onew is the housekeeper. The chef doesn’t live in the main house; he lives on the property with his lover.” Siwon says. “Onew makes great tea. He brews it by hand.”            “How big is this place?” Kyuhyun asks looking at the staircase that reminds him of Harry Potter.            “We have over 100 rooms, a pool, a theater, and a large ballroom to host parties in,” Siwon says leading Kyuhyun into the dining room. Kyuhyun looks up to see a glass chandelier hanging above the table.            “Is that a helix-shaped crystal chandelier?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, it was a gift from my mother. It’s worth over 20 million dollars but I had to put it up to honor him.” Siwon says.            “It’s beautiful,” Kyuhyun says.            “It is. Have a seat.” Siwon says pulling out a seat for Kyuhyun taking a seat next to him. “When I scheduled the auction I knew what I wanted whomever I was going to choose for. As you know I am a pretty well-known businessman who is invited to charity balls and fundraisers and the like. I have only had one other person do this job but I saw unhappy he was and let him go, you saw him tonight Han Geng. That was over two years ago and I have found it hard to go to these functions alone. That is where you come in.” Siwon explains.            “Me? Go to fundraisers?” Kyuhyun asks. “I can’t even drink.”            “And that’s why I chose you; it’ll give me incentive not to drink as well. I get sloppy and unprofessional when I drink. I want to give you a life, an education, a second chance.” Siwon says.            “I’m not some charity case! I can take care of myself.” Kyuhyun says folding his arms.            “I know you aren’t a charity case. You are a smart kid that deserves more than just living on the streets after you get out of the orphanage. I just want to give you a chance to be something more.” Siwon says. “You have potential. Even if you don’t see it I do. Just give me a chance. 3 months and if you aren’t satisfied then I’ll find you a job and you won’t see me again.”            “Fine,” Kyuhyun says. “You said something about me getting an education?”            “Yes, is that something you are interested in?” Siwon asks.            “Well yeah, why else would I be asking?” Kyuhyun asks rolling his eyes.            “I can talk to Ryeowook and see if he’d be interested in sharing his tutor with you,” Siwon says. “He lives about 10 minutes away.”            “His name sounds familiar,” Kyuhyun says.            “It should, his parents are government officials, the chose for Ryeowook to not take their names in order to keep him protected. Lee Sangmin is the inspector general of health. And his father Seo Jang-Hoon is the commissioner general Korean National Police Agency.” Siwon says.            “What about Donghae, you said something about reporters following him?” Kyuhyun asks.            “His father recently passed away and Donghae acquired a large sum of money and a large business as well. His father has been out of the spotlight for over 5 years and there have been rumors spreading that somehow Donghae had something to do with his father’s death. Hell, they even started going after Shindong who has been Donghae’s bodyguard and friend for almost his whole life. It has been hard for Donghae as it is but these vultures are just making it harder for him. I think that’s why he wanted a companion to help with everything.” Siwon says.            “As far as Kangin is concerned, he is just ready to settle down. He has no time to socialize because he’s looking into retirement and refuses to give me his company so he’s looking to sell or for someone to take over for him. He’s only 33 but he’s ready to get out of the game and have a family.”            “I hope it works out for him,” Kyuhyun says.            “I think it will,” Siwon says smiling.            “How can you be so sure?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Let’s just say that I believe in fate and there is a reason why we met all of you tonight,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun just smiles and nods, talk about wishful thinking. There was no such thing as fate. Life just takes and takes and takes and never gives.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Donghae is in the front seat shaking his leg up and down nervously. The man in the backseat hasn’t said a word he had stopped crying but Donghae could still hear him sniffling.“Did you want to stop and get food?” Shindong asks. “Or I can cook something for you while you get him settled in.”“I’d rather just go home,” Donghae says. “I don’t feel like parading around tonight.”“You got it, Donghae,” Shindong says smiling. The rest of the drive, Donghae must have dozed off because the next thing he knows he is being nudged by Shindong. Donghae grunts opening the door climbing out of the car.“I can get it, sir,” Hyukjae tells Shindong grabbing one of his bags.“And then I’ll get the others,” Shindong says.“Yes, sir,” Hyukjae says bowing.“Okay, no more sirs. It’s Shindong.” Shindong says.“Oh, okay,” Hyukjae says.“Come on, I’ll show you to your room,” Donghae says.“Thank you, Mr. Lee,” Hyukjae says averting eye contact. “Or would you prefer master?”“Whoa, Master? No, no, no, no. No master and no Mr. Just...just uh...Donghae.” Donghae says chuckling awkwardly. Hyukjae just looks at Donghae the first smile from the man as his lips begin to curl up at the ends.“You aren’t used to this are you?” Hyukjae asks picking up his bag putting it on his shoulder.“Used to what?” Donghae asks.“Used to having someone like me. Someone you’ve paid for.”“I...uh...you are the first,” Donghae says. “Yeah, my father didn’t believe in that...er...this.”“Relax. I’m used to it.” Hyukjae says properly smiling making Donghae weak in the knees. “Used to being returned as well so.”“I don’t think I’m going to,” Donghae says.“We’ll see,” Hyukjae says.“Can you tell me a little bit about yourself?” Donghae asks leading Hyukjae upstairs. Hyukjae follows after Donghae gasping as they arrive at his room.“Whoa,” Hyukjae says.“It’s nothing big,” Donghae says.“Are you kidding?! This is the biggest room I have ever gotten!” Hyukjae says smiling widely. Hyukjae drops his bag on the floor pulling out a picture.“Who are they?” Donghae asks.“My parents,” Hyukjae says. “They were killed.”“I’m so sorry. What happened?” Donghae asks.“Some men broke into my room. I was fourteen at the time. I should have just stayed quiet, went with them but they woke me up and I screamed. My father came in and they shot him three times. Then my mother followed and they shot him five times. I was in shock that they just carried me out of the house. They had to keep me in hiding because the story was all over the news.” Hyukjae says.“Who would do that?” Donghae asks angrily. “Was it Kibum?”“He joined three years after but yeah it’s the same group that kidnapped me,” Hyukjae says. “I had a few good owners but they passed away and I was returned because I wasn’t given to anyone in the will. What do you do? It seems like you have a lot of money.”“I own an inventing company. I’m an inventor.” Donghae says. “I have a few new things that I’m working on now, and currently getting one patented and hopefully on the market. You want to see it?”“Sure!” Hyukjae says excitedly.“Would you mind if Shindong puts away your things or would you rather do it?” Donghae asks.“He can do it,” Hyukjae says.“Shindong! Go ahead and start unpacking his things please.” Donghae says.“Right away, Hae,” Shindong says. “Where will you be?”“In the workroom,” Donghae says.“Okay, don’t blow anything up this time!” Shindong yells to him.“Blow something up?” Hyukjae questions.“It was one time! I was new at everything and I kind of crossed some wires and it caused a slight explosion.” Donghae answers. Hyukjae just laughs being led into the room. “Here we are.”“You must be a genius. Are you secretly Tony Stark?” Hyukjae asks.“I might be.” Donghae teases. “Have a seat, do you mind giving a sample of your blood? It’ll just be a finger prick.”“Sure.” Hyukjae shrugs sitting in the chair.“This is it,” Donghae says picking up a small tablet looking device. “So we’ll test your blood first and then we’ll scan you.” Hyukjae just nods holding out his hand for Donghae to take. Donghae blushes taking Hyukjae’s hand folding three fingers so his index finger is the only one outstretched. “Relax.” Hyukjae nods taking a deep breath staring at Donghae. How did he get so lucky? He winces as there is a slight prick on his finger.“Waiting for results, the name of the patient and age?” the tablet starts to say. Donghae nods to Hyukjae.“Lee Hyukjae,” Hyukjae says. “I’m 19 years old.”  “Hello, Hyukjae. I am Mio, medical intelligence operative. I am here to help assess you and get you on the right path!” Mio says. “Results completed: waiting for instructions.”“Give me vitamin levels and autoimmune levels,” Donghae says.“Autoimmune levels are within standard limits, no cause for concern. His vitamin levels are concerning. Low Iron levels, low vitamin D, and low calcium levels.” Mio says.“Check blood sugar levels,” Donghae says.“When was your last meal, Hyukjae?” Mio asks.“6 hours ago,” Hyukjae says.“Blood sugar is within the normal range at 75 mg/dL,” Mio says.“Stand up, Hyukjae, please,” Donghae says smiling softly at him. Hyukjae nods standing up. “Begin scan. Test for everything.”“Hyukjae, if you could stay as still as you possibly can but keep breathing normally. This will only take a few minutes. Five at the most.” Mio says. Hyukjae sighs nervously waiting. After a few minutes, Mio says “Scan complete. Body weight is on the low end at 110 pounds, muscle weight is high. Height is 5’9. Scars to his left hip, he has had an appendectomy. He has had sexual intercourse but is unable to have children due to not having a uterus or ovaries. Sperm count is extremely high.”“This thing is amazing!” Hyukjae exclaims. “I can’t believe it knew I had my appendix out!”“Well yes, that’s what it is designed to do. This should be approved for the patent in a few weeks and I hope to set up a meeting with hospital systems but my main goal is having enough revenue to donate to hospitals that can’t afford standard x-ray machines.” Donghae says. “As for your weight and your vitamin levels, we’ll have to change your diet and get you out into the sun which isn’t going to be a problem given that we have so many things to do outside.” Donghae rambles looking down at Mio checking over everything. Donghae looks up shrieking pushing Hyukjae away from the prototype he was about to touch. “Don’t touch that!”“What is it?” Hyukjae asks.“It’s a prototype, it is meant for repressed memories,” Donghae says. “You put this on and connect it to a computer and theoretically it is supposed to access repressed memories of the patient without them remembering anything. It is mainly for psychologists to use to treat trauma patients. Ones that have endured abuse, or who deal with amnesia. I have multiple versions of it, some let the person remember but I felt...I don’t know I was on the fence of that I just think that allowing someone else access the memory first would be better.”“You really are a genius,” Hyukjae says in awe of the man in front of him. “Have you ever thought of taking away certain memories?”“No,” Donghae says shortly. “I don’t believe in that. Just like I don’t believe in anything to do with time travel and extending a persons life.”“How come?” Hyukjae asks.“Because it goes against my morals and my values. Eliminating and getting rid of memories you don’t want to remember changes who you are as a person. And death is a part of life, it is something we all have to do and prolonging that just seems wrong.” Donghae says.“You are perfect,” Hyukjae says.“Thanks? I guess.” Donghae says chuckling.“How old are you?” Hyukjae asks.“Just turned 19 a month ago,” Donghae says. “October 15.”“My birthday is April 4,” Hyukjae says.“So we are close in age,” Donghae says. “Did you want to get a shower before we eat?”“A bath would be nice....if I could,” Hyukjae says.“Of course! Good thing I gave you that room because it has a pretty big bathtub.” Donghae says. “Did you want some bubbles or oil or anything to put in it?”“Oil?” Hyukjae asks.“Bath bombs,” Donghae says.“What the hell are bath bombs?” Hyukjae asks confused.“They are made of different oils and ingredients that are good for the skin and when you put them in water they dissolve,” Donghae explains.“Maybe later?” Hyukjae says.“Sure, what about candles?” Donghae asks. Hyukjae shakes his head violently.“No! No candles, it’s too dangerous.” Hyukjae says.“Oh, okay. It’s no problem...I just released a self-timed candle where it extinguishes by itself. I sold it to a bathing company and they sent me a truckload of bath bombs and my own product! And no I’m not exaggerating they actually sent a truck to our house.” Donghae says.“Why did you sell it?” Hyukjae asks.“I knew it wouldn’t sell well for us, look at all the other things I’m inventing, so I figured I’d give it to someone who can actually profit off of it,” Donghae says.“Makes sense,” Hyukjae says.“Looks like Shindong is done unpacking. Oh and look he labeled everything for you.” Donghae goes to leave when he sees a drawing of a beautiful girl. “What’s this?”“My Mom drew it. He was an artist. He always had this dream where he gave birth to this beautiful baby girl 3 years before me. He even named her Sora. I made sure never to lose it.” Hyukjae says. “I had to wait 3 years to find it again. Kibum kept all of my belongings or at least the ones he could get from the police and government and gifted them to me.”“I guess he isn’t so bad after all,” Donghae says. “Enjoy your bath.”“Thank you, Master,” Hyukjae says bowing making Donghae nearly trip as he is going out the door. Hyukjae just laughs hard as he goes into the bathroom. There was no way Donghae is returning him, he could get used to the joking and teasing. He could get used to that smile and that laugh too. Was he already falling for him? Maybe it was fate after all.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Zhou Mi is behind the wheel forcing Ryeowook to sit in the backseat in between the two newest arrivals. He had been quiet and nervous most of the ride when a very old song came on the radio. He gasps looking up at Zhou Mi.“Turn it up, Mi! Turn it up!” Ryeowook shouts. Jongwoon stares at Ryeowook when he starts to sing softly at first then getting a bit more comfortable and singing louder his eyes shut tightly as he sings the words. Jongwoon didn’t know what hit him, but this boys voice was so high and angelic it reminded him of himself when he was that age. Sungmin smiles softly at the boy when he is finished singing.“Who was that? Who’s song?” Sungmin asks. Ryeowook looks at Sungmin in shock.“That’s 2 AM! I Wonder if You Hurt Like Me?” Ryeowook says. “I idolize Jo Kwon he’s like amazing but Appa thinks I have more of a Changmin voice because it’s so high.”“Your fathers right,” Jongwoon says.“Is singing a hobby?” Sungmin asks.“Yeah right more like the dream! It’s my dream to be a singer. What I really want to do is for my identity to be a secret. I would love to make people guess and wonder who I am. I think my persona would be based off my favorite folktale The Little Prince.” Ryeowook says.“You play the piano?” Sungmin asks.“No, Henry doesn’t have time to do much for music and we are focusing on vocal training right now,” Ryeowook says. “Henry is my teacher.”“Well I can teach you how to play piano and guitar if you want,” Sungmin says.“I would love that!” Ryeowook squeaks excitedly. He gasps when suddenly the car engine starts to sputter. “Zhoumi? What’s going on?”“Not sure. The engine could have overheated again.” Zhou Mi says.“Is anyone following us?” Ryeowook asks.“No, Wookie. It’s going to be okay.” Zhou Mi says pulling over to the side of the road. “Try and keep him calm, Jongwoon, Sungmin mind giving me a hand?”“Keep him calm? How am I supposed to do that?!” Jongwoon asks. He didn’t even know the kid.“Think of something!” Zhou Mi shouts getting out of the car. Sungmin just shrugs getting out as well.“How old are you again?” Jongwoon asks.“I’m 17. I turn 18 next summer.” Ryeowook says. “Parents want me to go to uni but that’s not what I want.”“Well, it wouldn’t hurt to have a degree in music composition to fall back on after you retire that way you can still produce songs and make music,” Jongwoon says.“I guess not,” Ryeowook says.“So are your parents famous?” Jongwoon asks.“Famous?! Uh no....” Ryeowook snorts. “Very high political officials. One of them deals with criminals. He just recently took down the leader of one of the most violent gangs in Korea. Have you heard of the YG dynasty?” Jongwoon gulps gripping onto the seat.“They came to the academy. One of the higher ups locked us in a room. They didn’t pay much attention to me but I was always included when someone new came in because I was such a good example.” Jongwoon says. “That was well over 5 or 6 years ago.”“Do you want to change your name?” Ryeowook asks.“What?” Jongwoon asks confused.“In case they return. It’s one of the reasons why I can’t leave the house without supervision right now. My Appa just arrested the head of the gang YG himself. If they return, they know your real name but they may not recognize you.” Ryeowook says. “They don’t forget names. EVER.”“I wouldn’t mind changing it,” Jongwoon says. “Hyukjae and Heechul always called me Yesung.”“Can...can I ask you something?” Ryeowook asks looking at the older man.“Sure.” Jongwoon answers.“What’s the academy?” Ryeowook asks.“Right...uh…” Jongwoon says rubbing the back of his neck nervously. “I didn’t have parents, not real ones. See, the academy takes unwanted babies and they raise them to be eventually sold to others. So the academy raises us and teaches us how to do things. Anything you can think of. I know martial arts, hack a phone, and of course housework like cooking, cleaning, things like that.”“Is...is that legal?” Ryeowook asks.“Well the auctions aren’t illegal so raising kids to be auctioned off isn’t illegal either, I guess?” Jongwoon speculates. “Anyways some go to different auctioneers at different ages. Hyukjae was taken from us almost immediately. He was given to some guy in Busan, got returned a bunch of times then went to Gangnam, and finally the golden city of Seoul. Kibum got the good picks because he works for the ones that run the academy.”“Why did Heechul want to die? What...what happens after the 12th auction?” Ryeowook asks.“Heechul is complicated. He was found on the street doing whatever he could for money, Kibum saw it as an opportunity and cleaned him up. Heechul went to several different homes each worse than the one before. Until he met them. The It couple he called them. Heechul was finally happy. He...he became pregnant but he miscarried during a robbery gone wrong. One of the partners died, the other went into hiding in order to testify against the robbers. Heechul was devastated, I think he must have made something up in his mind to where the robbers were only there to kill him and that he was supposed to be the one that died. But I can’t think of anyone who would want Heechul dead. He deserves happiness. But so does Jeong-su.” Jongwoon explains. He jumps looking out his window where a man is standing leaning up against the door. Ryeowook holds onto his hand nervously.“Roll down your window!” The man yells. Jongwoon rolls it down only slightly to allow the man to talk without reaching into the car. “My buddy is helping out, you guys need anything?”“No, thanks we are good,” Jongwoon says.“You sure? I got a blanket in my car, you guys look a little cold.” The man says. “I’m Youngbae.”“Yesung.” Jongwoon answers. Youngbae smiles looking over at Ryeowook. “And you don’t need to know his name.”“Alright, fair enough. Let me get that blanket for you.” Youngbae says. Jongwoon nods putting his hand around Ryeowook’s shoulder protectively. Ryeowook looks up when a loud screech comes from the front of the car.“Ouch! Watch it, that was my finger! I cut it!” Sungmin says pouting. Zhou Mi instantly grabs his finger leading him over to the passenger seat.“Sit. How bad does it hurt? Are you bleeding a lot?” Zhou Mi asks checking him over. He reaches over Sungmin to open the glove box.“How could he have mistaken my finger for a car part?!” Sungmin asks huffing.“It’s dark, I wasn’t paying much attention.” Zhou Mi says putting gauze on Sungmin’s finger.“It’s your job to protect him, someone was talking to him, wasn’t your fault,” Sungmin says wincing when Zhou Mi starts to put peroxide on it. “How about a warning?!”“It’s better if you aren’t expecting it.” Zhou Mi says.“Says who?” Sungmin shrieks.“Says me.” Zhou Mi says grinning up at Sungmin who just rolls his eyes. He finishes wrapping up his finger. “There you go, baby boy.” Zhou Mi says standing up going over to the front of the car again leaving Sungmin blushing and swooning on the seat. “Get in, and wait for my signal, Sungmin.” Sungmin nods. Jongwoon rolls down the window taking the blanket from Youngbae making sure to roll up the window as fast as he can. He starts to unfold the blanket searching for a weapon of some sort instinctively remembering his training. Jongwoon puts the blanket over his legs and takes the other side of the blanket spreading it over Ryeowook’s legs.“Why don’t you just keep that?” Youngbae says smiling. Before Ryeowook can respond the engine sputters then starts the hood shuts. A man that seemed vaguely familiar to Jongwoon was shaking Zhou Mi’s hand pointing to a hill to their right.“Thanks for your help again!” Sungmin says waving to the man as Zhou Mi gets into the driver's seat. “I’m staying here.”“Oh, fine.” Zhou Mi says scoffing.“Who are they?” Ryeowook asks.“Apparently our new neighbors. They live just over that hill. They seem nice enough. I’ll have to check their names when we get home.” Zhou Mi says.“He gave us a blanket told us to keep it. I searched it for a weapon.” Jongwoon informs Zhou Mi.“Oh...trying to take my job, Jongwoon?” Zhou Mi asks.“His name is Yesung now. Refer to him as Yesung from now on.” Ryeowook says. (I’ll be referring to Jongwoon as Yesung from now on because I keep wanting to type it).“Not at all, sir,” Yesung says. “I wouldn’t want to take your job just trying to help is all.”“I appreciate that.” Zhou Mi says. “Now let’s go home.”“Home, I like the sound of that,” Sungmin says.“Good because it’s where you are going to stay for a long long time,” Ryeowook says taking Yesung’s hand underneath the blanket smiling over at him. Yesung smiles feeling the electricity course through his entire body. But he buried it and promised himself he would wait until Ryeowook was 18, maybe this was just a schoolboy crush and it wouldn't last long. Yesung had to stay focused on his job but it was hard to do just looking at this beautiful boy sitting next to him now singing at the top of his lungs.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

It had been a couple of days since the auction and Heechul hasn’t been able to get some time alone. The Chinese man had been sleeping on the floor. Not that he blamed him with how he behaved at the auction. But the man must have wanted to have a private phone conversation so he left the room when he thought Heechul was napping. Heechul climbs out of the bed shutting the bathroom door softly locking it. He looks in the mirror, he didn’t really look the best so he opened the mirror cabinet. He could hear the raised voice of his bidder.“Okay, but I thought you were there on business! You are the one that wanted to go to Taiwan!” Han Geng shouts. “Then do your job! Oh...so you got 3 already? I am not underestimating you. Stay safe, watch your back and hurry back. I am not worried. Shut up!”Heechul starts to pick up the medicine in the cabinet throwing unwanted medicine behind his shoulder. That’s when he finds what he’s looking for. He opens the top of the bottle he groans there wasn’t enough there. He jumps making him spill the contents of the bottle. Heechul panics and starts to dig through more until he starts to hear the desperate calls coming from behind the door. Heechul grabs onto the sink, looking down remembering how desperate he sounded after he found out what Heechul had tried to do. How close he was to come out of hiding. And yet he hadn’t come for him, he hadn’t come back for him.“Heechul, Heechul please, open the door.” Han Geng pleads. “Just...we can work this out. Don’t...if you don’t open the door I’ll be forced to kick it down.” Heechul sinks down to the floor.“Why the fuck do you care?” Heechul asks staring at the sleeping pills on the floor.“Because I was you.” Han Geng says.“What?” Heechul asks staring at the door.“I was you, I was sold to Siwon when he was doing business in China. I hated it. I hated going to functions with him. I wanted out but I didn’t know he would ever let me so I tried to end it. It doesn’t solve anything. Please.” Han Geng explains. Heechul sniffles opening the door. Heechul just stands there looking at Han Geng.“I’ve kind of been a major dick to you. I’m sorry.” Heechul says.“It’s alright. Do you want to just start over? I’m Han Geng.” Han Geng says holding out his hand.“Kim Heechul,” Heechul says blushing.“Pleased to meet you.” Han Geng says.“Who was that on the phone?” Heechul asks.“My business partner.” Han Geng says. “He does the traveling, I do the contracts.”“Contracts?” Heechul asks.“We work for an entertainment company. I’m actually going to be leaving to speak to Siwon. Do you want to come with? I’m sure he can get you hooked up and everything.” Han Geng asks.“Sure! So you sign idols?” Heechul asks.“No, actors mainly. Sometimes variety show actors.” Han Geng says. “My partner and I aren’t happy where we are at.”“So are you two together then?” Heechul asks. Han Geng can’t help but laugh at that. It wasn’t like they hadn’t hooked up but his partner had more on his plate. He couldn’t handle a relationship right now.“No, we aren’t together. He’s...healing.” Han Geng says.“Bad breakup?” Heechul asks.“You could say that.” Han Geng says. “Enough about him!”“Okay, well what’s your background?” Heechul asks.“Grew up in China, single parent, Mom left because he didn’t want to deal with the responsibility that comes with having a child. I started acting young, had somewhat of a following but by 21 I was kidnapped and put up for auction. Siwon recognized me and bought me. He was just starting out, 18 years old. I stayed with him for 2 years but I wasn’t happy. Then I got sick, really bad case of TB which caused me to develop asthma, he took care of me for a whole year. I told him that I wanted to help people achieve their dreams of acting. He got me the job of where I am now.” Han Geng says.“Are you happy there?” Heechul asks.“No, no I’m not. We’re not. They treat us like garbage. This is my partners third trip in 2 weeks. They expect us to be miracle workers.” Han Geng says. “I mean I know he wants to travel but I’m worried he’s not going to be able to work here soon.”“I get it. Seems like you care a lot about him.” Heechul says.“Well, yeah he’s my best friend. I started off hating him but grew to love him. He’s been through a lot.” Han Geng says. “Siwon knows we are coming and is going to wait another hour.”“An hour? How long is it going to take to get there?” Heechul asks chasing after Han Geng as he rushes through the house.“About 25 or 30 minutes?” Han Geng says. “We can get food afterward, that sound alright?”“Yeah, fine with me,” Heechul says giggling. “Wait, what should I wear?”“Have a look in my closet. I’ll start the car.” Han Geng says.“Are you sure that’s okay?” Heechul asks.“Yeah until we get you your own stuff you can wear some of mine.” Han Geng says. Han Geng waits by the car for at least fifteen minutes. Heechul comes out of the house with striped pants, a collared shirt, and a bright red jacket.“Your closet sucks,” Heechul says.“I didn’t even know I had those in my closet.” Han Geng says.“I had to dig for them,” Heechul says.“And yet you found the perfect outfit.” Han Geng says in shock.“It’s a gift,” Heechul says climbing into the car. “Shit, did I make us late?”“No, we should be good.” Han Geng says. “You look good though.”“So what exactly does Siwon do?” Heechul asks.“Everything. He owns a financial company, an entertainment company and his father's company which is mainly a company that helps other companies make more money.” Han Geng says. “So...it was your twelfth auction?”“Yeah. After...after them, my best two owners I was out of control. Whoever bought me I made sure to make it hard for them. Stole all their alcohol, money, jewels and pretty much anything I could get my hands on.” Heechul says.“That’s why you wanted to die? Because of what happened with the couple?” Han Geng asks.“Yeah. It was bad. Before them, I had the worst owners. They’d parade me around. I was with Jung-su at one point but I wasn’t treated as badly as he was. I was there for my looks, I have a feminine look. People want that especially nowadays.” Heechul says.“Did...what did they do?” Han Geng asks.“I was mainly a model, and I guess you could call it a companion? We’d talk, cuddle, and I was just there for them. As far as modeling goes, I was put in female clothes. I even had a name. Cinderella.” Heechul says.“Did you like modeling?” Han Geng asks.“Kind of? I liked picking out the clothes and doing makeup.” Heechul says. He looks out of the window when they pull up at the building. “This place is huge!”“This isn’t even the main office.” Han Geng says chuckling. “Siwon prefers to work here. Heechul? Stay close.” Han Geng says turning to look at Heechul who is trailing behind him.“Why?” Heechul asks. Han Geng sighs grabbing onto his hand tightly.“Because you never know who is going to be here.” Han Geng says. “Siwon and the people that work for him seem to have a lot of enemies.”“Like who? The YG dynasty?” Heechul asks.“Keep your voice down!” Han Geng shouts. “That gang has connections to every major country surrounding Korea. Biggest being Thailand.”“That’s why you warned your partner to be careful,” Heechul responds.“You were listening?” Han Geng retorts. He opens the door for Heechul. Heechul is thrust from his thoughts as they enter the building. It looked nothing like how a business should, it was homey and comfortable. Sofas line the wall on the left, a large desk in the middle of the floor with a large conference room on the right. “Hey Jae, we’re here to see Siwon.”“And who is this?” Jaejoong asks.“This is Heechul, Siwon knows him.” Han Geng replies awkwardly. Jaejoong just nods calling up to Yunho.“Okay, you can go right up,” Jaejoong tells them smiling. Heechul follows Han Geng quickly as a large group of people files out of the conference room. They were following them to the elevators. Han Geng and Heechul are the first ones in, being pushed in the farthest corner. Heechul is pushed up against Han Geng, his body tense and stiff. Han Geng puts his arm around Heechul’s waist hoping to relax him. It works but only slightly. Heechul sighs in relief as the elevator clears out on the third floor.“Don’t like crowds?” Han Geng asks.“Don’t like crowds confined to small spaces,” Heechul informs him. “Are we going to the top floor?”“Yeah, that’s where Siwon’s office is.” Han Geng says.“Twelve floors and this is supposed to be a smaller building?” Heechul asks.“The main one has about 25 or maybe it’s 30 now.” Han Geng explains. “They did some renovations recently.” Heechul scoffs when the elevator opens to the twelfth floor. He steps out and stops in his tracks when he sees the main behind the desk shuffling through papers. “Heechul?” The man looks up when he hears that name.“Yunho…” Heechul says bowing.“You two know each other?” Han Geng asks.“He stayed with us,” Yunho says quietly. “Are you doing alright now, Heechul?”“Forget about me, what about you? I heard what happened. I heard what he did.” Heechul says approaching the desk.“If it wasn’t for Siwon I would still be with them. They won’t leave me alone. Neither will he, apparently he wants me back.” Yunho says.“Well that’s not going to happen,” Siwon says walking out of his office.“Who uses papers anymore? You are so old school, Yun.” Heechul teases. He gasps and bows to Siwon.“Who dressed him? He looks better than you, Han Geng!” Siwon says.“I dressed myself. Had to dig through his entire closet to find this. Did you know he owns no color except the color blue?” Heechul complains.“You like color?” Siwon asks. “Come into my office, please.”“What’s life without color? Boring, cold, dark, it’s not a world I want to live in. Not anymore.” Heechul says.“Well, that’s good to hear. At the auction, you seemed dead set on going to your death bed.” Siwon says. “Han Geng, how are you feeling?”“I’ve been good. Haven’t gotten a good night sleep in a while. I didn’t want to let him out of my sight.” Han Geng says.“Do you want me to call the doctor and schedule a check-up?” Siwon asks.“No, I’m fine, really.” Han Geng says.“Okay just let me know if you change your mind,” Siwon says. “What brings you here today?”“Well, I was hoping we could talk about the contract you sent us and maybe a job for Heechul here?” Han Geng questions.“What are you interested in?” Siwon asks.“Fashion, and make-up,” Heechul says.“We can work on that,” Siwon says.“Really?” Heechul asks excitedly.“Yeah. We need more employees anyways.” Siwon says. “As far as your contract goes, Han Geng, is there something that alarms you?”“Why is it only for 6 months?” Han Geng asks.“Company policy. It’s because of the job itself, after 6 months if you are doing well and signing people then we’ll have another contract drawn up.” Siwon says. He groans when the computer starts to beep rapidly.“What’s that?” Heechul asks.“My house computer keeps track of which room is opened when and this kid is exploring right now apparently,” Siwon says.“The kid you got at the auction?” Han Geng asks.“Yeah, he’s something else,” Siwon says. “Listen the contract is nothing personal, I promise, Geng.”“I know. I guess I just wanted it to be permanent.” Han Geng says.“And it will, we need people like you,” Siwon says. “You are the perfect person for the job. You speak fluent Chinese and your Korean is improving.”“I need to go to the bathroom,” Heechul says.“Oh, sure, it’s just down the hall,” Siwon says. “I’ll start your contract soon. I think you’d be a good costume designer.”“Uh...yeah, have you looked at me?” Heechul asks twirling.“I’ll be out here waiting, okay?” Han Geng tells him. Heechul nods walking past Yunho’s desk. He didn’t notice how pale and nervous he looked.“Yunho?” Siwon questions.“They're here. They are downstairs.” Yunho whispers.“Who?” Han Geng asks.“I’ll call security. Go to the tenth floor, Yunho, it has the most people, they won’t try anything with a crowd. Go now!” Siwon shouts.“Okay, okay,” Yunho says grabbing a pile of papers rushing to the elevators.“I need to get downstairs. Can you watch the office?” Siwon asks. “If Kyuhyun calls tell him something came up but I’ll be home soon.”“Okay, sure.” Han Geng says. He turns around entering the office. Heechul hears the door open, shrugging, a building with 12 floors there are probably a lot of people that work there. And they all work for Siwon, he can’t imagine how much pressure the man was in. And being so young as well. He sighs walking to the sink, he looks in the mirror and sighs, his hair was a mess. His whole body freezes, his hands shaking under the cold water when he hears the voice coming from the stall behind him. He can’t move, why can’t he move? He can feel his heartbeat racing in his chest when he hears the lock click.“Seems like the plan worked, no I’m upstairs. No, I took the stairs. Yes, all 12. What I do for love, right?” The man says. “I got to go. Keep your phone on you. Just in case.” He sighs putting the phone in his pocket moving over towards the sink. “Been let that run a little long don’t you think?” The man says looking over at Heechul. It takes him a minute to recognize him. Heechul gulps, his body was completely frozen. “Cinderella! What a small world.” Heechul panics his body finally obeying him. He backs away from the sink bumping into the stall. The man manages to block the path to the door. “Fate is a fickle thing.”“What do you want, Changmin?” Heechul asks.“What don’t I want is the question,” Changmin says. “Now that it’s just us, and I don’t have to deal with that annoying pain in the ass.”“Fuck you! You treated him like garbage! He wasn’t even a human to you!” Heechul screeches.“So dramatic, Cinderella,” Changmin says shaking his head. “So you are with Siwon now?”“What does it matter?” Heechul asks. He backs away when Changmin steps closer to him.“Manners, Cinderella. Manners.” Changmin orders.“You don’t own me anymore,” Heechul replies. “I don’t have to listen to another word you have to say. I don’t have to obey you son of a bitch.” He gasps when Changmin slaps him hard across the face, pinning him against the wall.“It doesn’t matter if I don’t own you now! Need I remind you once I own you, I always own you! You respect me always!” Changmin shrieks. Heechul groans when Changmin punches him in the gut. Heechul pushes Changmin back against the sink, his arm smashing the mirror. Heechul runs to the door, only to feel a sharp pain in his arm. He screams out as Changmin cuts him with a piece of glass again. The bathroom door is thrust open, Heechul sinks to the ground holding his arm.“You bastard!” Han Geng screams. “HOW DARE YOU TOUCH HIM?!” Han Geng screams punching Changmin in the face repeatedly.“Geng! GENG!” Siwon shouts pulling Han Geng off of Changmin the security team rush into the bathroom. Han Geng blinks turning around kneeling in front of Heechul.“You are hurt. Come on.” Han Geng says helping Heechul up.“I tried...I tried to stop him.” Heechul says.“It’s okay.” Han Geng says. “You did well.”“Let's get you cleaned up,” Siwon says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kangin hadn’t had time to sit down with his companion. But he was sure tonight was the night. He wouldn’t have even known anything had changed, except that the laundry, dishes, and the whole house had been cleaned. Kangin had tried to get him to talk but he just won’t budge. He was hoping that this dinner would work. He was lighting the candles when he gets an incoming call.“What’s up, Siwon? Come to ask about the company again?” Kangin teases.“Kangin, I need to tell you something,” Siwon says. Kangin tenses hearing the sincerity and worry in Siwon’s voice. Kangin puts the phone on speaker while he finishes dinner.“What is it, Siwon? Is everything okay?” Kangin asks.“Changmin made another appearance,” Siwon says.“Shit, how’s Yunho?” Kangin asks.“Scared out of his mind but that’s not what I want to tell you,” Siwon says. Kangin can hear someone running in the background, Siwon groaning. “KYUHYUN! Please, I’m on the phone!”“So?” Kyuhyun says in the background. Kangin can’t help but chuckle as he hears more people running.“Taemin! Minho! Do not encourage him!” Siwon shouts. “Just give me 10 minutes, 10 minutes without the house burning down or collapsing…”“Everything okay?” Kangin snickers.“About Changmin...Kangin he was Jung-su’s past owner.” Siwon states. Kangin gulps nearly dropping the knife in his hand.“How bad?” Kangin asks.“His words, ‘He trained him well. So well that he can’t say no.’” Siwon says. “How has he been?”“I don’t really know, he doesn’t talk all that much and I’ve been busy. So it’s been impossible to sit him down and talk.” Kangin says.“Well I met another one of his past wards and his experience wasn’t as bad as Jung-su’s. You know how Changmin was, always put together but at home, it was a different story. That’s when the real monster came out.”“Apparently he couldn’t contain the monster and just became one altogether,” Kangin says. “I’ll talk to Jung-su. I’m making dinner for us right now.”“Did you get a recipe from Shindong? You don’t usually cook.” Siwon speculates.“Yeah, I thought it would be better if I cooked it, it’s just better,” Kangin says.“Right well I need to go discipline this kid, let me know what he says,” Siwon says.“I will. Thanks for the heads up,” Kangin says.“No problem. Maybe we can set up another meeting?” Siwon teases.“Yeah, that’s not going to happen,” Kangin says hanging up the phone scoffing. The man really didn’t know when to quit. “Jung-su! Time to eat!” Kangin shouts. Jung-su comes down the stairs hands in his pockets. He quickly bows to Kangin voicing a soft thank you. Jung-su almost instantly starts to set the table. Kangin takes the pot of Kimchi-jjigae setting it onto the table. He lays out the side dishes and puts a bowl of rice in front of the seats. “Sit.” Kangin offers pulling out the seat for him. He smiles sitting opposite him at the table. “I’m really sorry for not being able to sit down and speak with you the past few days. How are you liking it here?” Jung-su just shrugs looking up at Kangin as if waiting for something. “Uh...you...you may speak.”“You have a very nice house. It took me a while to get used to all of the rooms. But once I learned the layout it was easy to do my duties.” Jung-su says.“Duties?” Kangin asks.“Cleaning, laundry, and the like,” Jung-su says his hands folded on his lap. Kangin was going to have to get used to this.“Eat. Go on, it’s alright.” Kangin encourages. Jung-su smiles bowing his head as he starts to scoop the rice into the Kimchi-jjigae. “Would you like some kimbap?”“Yes, please, sir,” Jung-su politely says.“Ah, what would you like to drink?” Kangin asks as he puts some kimbap on Jung-su’s plate.“Water,” Jung-su says. The rest of dinner was quiet and full of small talk. Kangin walks upstairs with Jung-su, following him into the bathroom. Jung-su bows his head as he starts to strip himself of his clothes. Kangin is taken aback by this sudden action but can’t seem to force words out of his mouth seeing the state Jung-su’s body was in. He was fit, very fit but his chest was riddled with various scars. Kangin’s blood boils when he sees a burn which he soon realizes is a brand, with the initials SCM, Shim Changmin on Jung-su's left shoulder blade. Kangin begins to wonder just how much this man was subjected to while under his care.“Wait a second, just wait,” Kangin says just as Jung-su starts to approach him fully naked now. “What are you doing?”“I live to serve,” Jung-su says.“You don’t have to do this,” Kangin says.“I can’t say no, my body is yours or whoever you give me to,” Jung-su says. “I have no right to say no.”“What are you talking about? Of course, you have the right to say no! You are human…” Kangin shouts. “What in the hell did Changmin do to you?” Kangin instantly regrets bringing up the other mans name, the fear, and worry in Jung-su’s eyes evident as he stumbles backward.“Please don’t send me back there. I’ll do better. I can...I can service your every need.” Jung-su says panicked.“No! No, Jung-su, that’s not what I want. Not right now.” Kangin says.“Tell me what I need to do to stay.” Jung-su sobbing.“Jung-su, you aren’t going anywhere,” Kangin says.“Stop calling me that!” Jung-su shrieks. All of this was too much for him, as he doubles over and gets sick on the toilet seat.“Ah, shit…” Kangin curses. “Okay, angel, let’s get you cleaned up.” Jung-su looks up looking at Kangin.“What did you call me?” Jung-su asks.“Angel,” Kangin repeats. “Come on, stand up.”“I like that.” Jung-su states.“Well I’m glad, we are going to have to come with a new name though,” Kangin says.“Leeteuk,” Jung-su says. (from now on I’ll be referring to him by Leeteuk, name changes signify a new life for them of sorts).“It sounds beautiful,” Kangin says. “It’s perfect.”“Thank you, sir,” Jung-su says.“Can you just call me Kangin, please?” Kangin asks him. “Here get in the shower while I clean up.”“I’m really sorry.” Jung-su apologizes.“It’s alright,” Kangin tells the younger man caressing his face. “You are really beautiful.”“Thank you. You aren’t bad yourself. More handsome than beautiful.” Jung-su blushes.“Leeteuk?” Kangin asks while at the door.“Hmm?” Leeteuk hums.“I’m...I won’t ever send you back. You are here for good. I mean that. You don’t have to prove anything to me, you don’t have to please me, you just have to be yourself. Your true honest self.” Kangin says. “Do you understand?”“I understand,” Leeteuk says. When he looks back the older man is gone. He lets the water run down his chest. No need to please, be yourself...part of him didn’t know who that was anymore. He had been made to please others for so long that he lost himself through it all. Maybe this man can help get it back, get him back. Here for good, that sounds nice. No, that sounds perfect.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun stopped running to eavesdrop on Siwon’s conversation. He was suddenly surprised to hear the anger and worry in Siwon’s voice. He brushes off the hand on his shoulder continuing to listen in.            “Hey, kid that’s enough,” Minho says.            “Who’s Changmin?” Kyuhyun asks. “Is that why I heard the Chinese man in the background when he was at the office? Who the hell is he?”            “It doesn’t concern you.” Taemin states.            “But…” Kyuhyun starts to say when Siwon exits the room. He was about to ask Siwon the same question but something told Kyuhyun not to push.            “Go and leave us, I need some time with him.” Siwon orders. Minho nods bowing pulling a reluctant Taemin away. “Come on,” Siwon says grabbing Kyuhyun’s wrist pulling him towards the library. Kyuhyun gulps unsure of how to handle the sharpness of Siwon’s voice. Once they reach the library, Siwon lets go of Kyuhyun’s wrist. The way he sat confused Kyuhyun, his butt was halfway off the couch, his knees perfectly angled. “Come.”            “Siwon hyung…” Kyuhyun starts to say.            “No, don’t argue.” Siwon snaps. “Come!” Kyuhyun shuffles over to Siwon shrieking as he is pushed onto Siwon’s knees his lower half resting on Siwon’s knees. His upper half hanging off his long arms palms on the soft carpet.            “What the hell are you doing?” Kyuhyun shouts. “Let me go!” He starts to wiggle trying his best to get off and out of this position. Siwon just rests his elbow on Kyuhyun’s back.            “I told you before Kyuhyun when I am on the phone you do not interrupt me!” Siwon yells.            “It wasn’t even a business call!” Kyuhyun argues. He grunts as Siwon pushes his elbow harder into Kyuhyun’s back.            “That doesn’t matter! I will not tolerate this behavior in my house. You need to learn to listen to me, to obey me when I need you to.” Siwon explains. “How else am I going to trust you to behave at a function?”            “I won’t do it again,” Kyuhyun tells him.            “No, you won’t,” Siwon says.            “Okay, good, can I go now?” Kyuhyun asks. Kyuhyun’s whole body goes stiff as he feels Siwon’s hand on his hip pulling down his pants slowly. “Hey! Stop! What the hell?!”            “ENOUGH!” Siwon screams. “I told you that punishments were a way to get you to behave. I have been lenient and quite giving but no longer.”            “What are you going to do?” Kyuhyun asks his body stiff and tense.            “I’ll do it through your boxers this time but next time I will not hesitate to strike you without a barrier,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun scoffs. Is he serious, was he really going to spank him? Who uses spanking nowadays anyways? “We’ll start with five, first two will be soft, last three will be harder.”            “Are you going to use your hand?” Kyuhyun asks.            “This time, yes. I will probably do it next time as well but the more you fight and argue the worse it will get.” Siwon says.            “This is bullshit!” Kyuhyun swears.            “I don’t care.” Siwon answers. Siwon raises his hand laying two semi-soft pats on Kyuhyun’s rear. Siwon braces himself for the next three knowing it could end badly but it had to be done. Kyuhyun couldn’t keep misbehaving like this. So Siwon raises his hand striking Kyuhyun hard causing the younger to squeal in surprise. Kyuhyun can feel his face flush. He hated this, but something about it gave him a strange sense of pleasure. He groans as Siwon hits him harder this time, the sense of pleasure only getting worse as his lower half starts to react. What the hell was happening? How can he like this? Wasn’t this supposed to hurt and be something that a person is ashamed of? He gasps as the final blow is delivered; he hoped that Siwon couldn’t feel his hardness up against him. Kyuhyun can’t take anymore and quickly stands up running while pulling up his pants his face flushed from embarrassment. He ignores the calls coming from a confused Siwon.There was something wrong with him, there was something wrong with him and he didn’t know how to fix it. Maybe it was because it was his first time being punished like that? His parents would never have done that, all they did was take away his phone and games and make sure he stayed in his room or did something around the house. Of course after the accident and he landed up in the orphanage they used switches but he only ever was struck once. That’s all it took, he stayed to himself, he never questioned authority figures and he never acted out. He was snarky and enjoyed testing the ones he knew couldn’t and wouldn’t hurt him but when it came down to the ones that had the reputation for being brutal he stayed obedient.Kyuhyun sneaks past the kitchen hoping Minho didn’t hear him, thankfully he didn’t. He makes his way towards his room, heading straight to the bathroom. His backside was still sore but he was sure a shower would help it. He was glad he was given his own bathroom, having to share a bathroom with all boys is hard. Especially the ones that liked to look good. He really could care less about his outfit or makeup or anything like that. In fact, he enjoyed having messy hair rather than styled hair. Siwon had mentioned something about a haircut and he wouldn’t mind getting some of the hair off.At the orphanage, they had to have connections to get special things like haircuts. He remembers this annoying 14-year old that seemed to change his hair color every other week. What he wouldn’t have given to change his hair color, he wasn’t sure what color but it would have been nice to have the option. After a long shower, Kyuhyun felt better. He looks down at the three new pajamas he had gotten while out shopping with Siwon that first day. He picks up an old pair maybe he’ll wear those later. He quickly gets dressed. He picks up the bible on the nightstand flipping through it looking for a specific passage when there is a knock on the door. Kyuhyun looks up to see Siwon staring at him.            “Siwon hyung…” Kyuhyun says bowing. “I’m sorry about running out earlier.”            “Are you okay?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun shrugs sighing. “You know this won’t work if we aren’t honest with each other. You can be honest with me. But only when you are ready.”            “I understand,” Kyuhyun says.            “You are reading the bible?” Siwon asks.            “I hope you don’t mind, it seems I lost mine when Kibum picked me up and I asked Taemin to get me a copy,” Kyuhyun says.            “Of course I don’t mind. Would you like to go to church with me? I go every Sunday.” Siwon says.            “I’d love to! The mass at the orphanage wasn’t very good.” Kyuhyun says. “I stopped going because the pastor kept talking about how women were the disease and now that they were gone the world is cured.”            “That doesn’t seem like something a pastor should or would ever say,” Siwon says frowning. “Care to join me?”            “Where?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Downstairs,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods putting the bible down on his bed so he can return to it before bed. “You will have to get used to being close to me. My hands around your waist, holding hands, back hugs, the like. But most importantly you’ll have to know how to dance with me.”            “Dance?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, sometimes these functions will require us to dance together,” Siwon says.            “I’ve never danced with someone other than my Eomma,” Kyuhyun says blushing.            “That’s alright, I’m going to teach you,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun just nods following after Siwon.            “But...what kind of dancing?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Slow dancing, Kyu.” Siwon states.            “I’m guessing I’m the girl?” Kyuhyun complains.            “Well, yes. Trust me it won’t seem so bad once we start.” Siwon promises.            “Yeah, right.” Kyuhyun mumbles.            “So, tell me, what do you like to do in your free time?” Siwon asks.            “Video games!” Kyuhyun shouts. “I love video games; whenever I got any money from the orphanage for helping with the younger ones I went to the arcade and spent all day there.”            “Favorite arcade game?” Siwon asks.            “Uh...umm…” Kyuhyun stumbles, that was hard. “I really like ones that you can play with other people but Guitar Hero is my favorite arcade game. I really like the classic games too though like pinball and oh! Fruit Ninja and Pac-man!”            “Any racing games?” Siwon asks.            “Ugh, no way! Sports games are cool. Basketball is awesome.” Kyuhyun says. “I like the motorcycles the ones you can move but those are really expensive.”            “Really?” Siwon asks.            “Yeah, and I’m not very good at it so why spend my money on it?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I suppose you have a point,” Siwon says.            “I’ve never been in this room before,” Kyuhyun says looking around at the hardwood floor.            “I remodeled it for Han Geng, he loved to dance,” Siwon says. “He can’t do it much anymore because of asthma but I think he still finds the time to do some of the things.”            “Asthma?” Kyuhyun asks curiously.            “Yeah, he got tuberculosis. I....we almost lost him. He was laid out for over a year, but I wasn’t going to abandon him not after he went to bat for me when that worthless garbage spread those nasty rumors.” Siwon explains.            “Wait, he got asthma from TB?” Kyuhyun asks. “It must have been really bad. I remember when it went through a group home, 4 kids died.”            “It really is a nasty sickness,” Siwon says. “Do you prefer a certain artist?”            “For what?” Kyuhyun asks.            “For dancing.” Siwon chuckles.            “You got any of BlackPink?” Kyuhyun begs.            “Of course, I kept all of the girl groups songs. I’ll go with the acoustic version of Whistle.” Siwon states.            “No way! Stay!” Kyuhyun orders.            “I forgot about that one,” Siwon reveals. Kyuhyun stands awkwardly in the middle of the dance floor; he looks at his feet now noticing he isn’t wearing any socks, his pajamas were hanging loosely. He gasps as Siwon takes hold of his waist. “Put your hands around my neck,” Siwon instructs. Kyuhyun puts his arms around Siwon’s neck resting his forearms on his shoulders. “Relax. Go with the music.”            “Okay, like this?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Exactly,” Siwon tells him.            “I bet it was a lot easier to do this with Han Geng,” Kyuhyun says. Siwon just shrugs.            “I mean, not really,” Siwon says. “You seem to fit into my arms better.” Kyuhyun blushes as they continue to dance.            “Why did you wait so long to get another person to take to events?” Kyuhyun asks resting his head against Siwon’s shoulder.            “Well, I guess I was afraid?” Siwon guesses. “After the allegations Changmin made I didn’t want to bring more controversy to me.”            “What did he say? Who is he?” Kyuhyun asks.            “He is kind of like my cousin, his father and my father were business partners, we grew up together. See my father taught me to always treat others with dignity and respect regardless of class and stature, Changmin’s father didn’t. In fact, his father was so rude and demeaning outside of the office. Changmin grew up to be like his father, mean and ruthless. But I had to tolerate him until I didn’t have to anymore. I fired him on the spot; he got angry and told the media and anyone who would listen that I ousted him because I needed the money. He said I partied, I drank all the time, and that I slept with anyone I could find.” Siwon says. “Actually it was him who did all those things.”            “I don’t…he came to your workplace?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes…Han Geng and Heechul the one he bought at the auction they were there. Changmin used to own Heechul and another man at the auction.” Siwon states.            “And that’s who you were on the phone with? The other man’s owner or…whatever.” Kyuhyun clarifies.            “Yes.” Siwon answers. Kyuhyun just nods resting his head until the song that was on registers with him. His whole body tenses shutting his eyes tightly trying to block it out. The voices of his parents are as clear and loud as ever arguing about the song. Kyuhyun in the backseat laughing at them telling his mother he didn’t mind the song prompting his father to throw his hands up dramatically. The sound of tires skidding, car flipping and turning over several times before crashing into the barrier, glass breaking around him, the sting of pain in his arm and face.            Siwon instantly knows something is wrong, Kyuhyun’s tense form, his hand wrapped tightly around Siwon’s shirt, the tears on his sleeve, the soft whispers coming from the boy. “Hey, Kyu. Kyu, it’s alright. Stop the song.” Siwon says to the computer. “Okay, I guess we’ll just wait for this to pass,” Siwon says to himself holding Kyuhyun in his arms. It takes several minutes for the boy to calm down, his body slumps as if he is drained. “You okay now?”            “I think so,” Kyuhyun calls.            “What happened? What startled you? So I know next time?” Siwon questions.            “The music, that song was playing when…during the accident that caused my parents death.” Kyuhyun says still gripping onto Siwon’s shirt letting the older man support him.            “I’m so sorry, I had no idea.” Siwon apologizes.            “It’s okay, how would you have?” Kyuhyun comforts. “I’m tired.” Siwon just nods picking up Kyuhyun in one swift motion. He moves to go to Kyuhyun’s room but redirects to his own, if need be he could sleep on the couch. Once there Siwon lays Kyuhyun down on the bed going to change into some more comfy clothes. But the boy wouldn’t let go of his shirt. “I don’t want to be alone.”            “Okay, I’ll stay until you fall asleep,” Siwon says.            “Will you stay all night?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I won’t leave you, Kyuhyun,” Siwon promises. Kyuhyun just nods, Siwon climbs into the bed next to him, Kyuhyun resting his head on his shoulder getting as close as possible. “Just rest,” Siwon whispers. He lays a soft kiss on Kyuhyun’s temple. He calls down to Taemin asking him to get all the books he could find on PTSD and trauma. He was planning to help the kid with whatever he could. He moves a piece of hair out of his face also asking Taemin to set up a haircut for the boy. He’d have to wait a few more days for the suit fitting; he’d have to ask the others if they would also want to attend knowing that Donghae, Kangin and Han Geng get invited to high ranking parties as well. He was thankful that Henry wasn’t coming over until 3:30 pm tomorrow so Kyuhyun could rest as much as possible. He really hoped that Kyuhyun would start to open up but he had only had him for coming on two weeks and it takes a while for them to feel comfortable. It’s how it was with the rest of the men that work for him. Actually this is the song that caused Kyuhyun's flashback, it's funny because I just now noticed the title of the song! XD https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I7LeFyNmJxc

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Gunhee rings the doorbell the computer beeping after scanning him.            “Welcome, Gunhee, someone will be here in a moment.” The computer says politely. He didn’t really understand why Siwon couldn’t just meet him in the salon like usual but he wasn’t going to question it. He’ll help his friend with whatever he needed, he owed him. Taemin smiles opening the door for him.            “Hey! Come in. You’ll be working in the dining room.” Taemin says.            “Siwon just got a haircut does he want something new or what?” Gunhee asks.            “Oh, …he didn’t tell you? This isn’t for Siwon. It’s for Siwon’s new guest, Kyuhyun. He’s 16 and in need of a major haircut.” Taemin says.            “He adopted a kid?” Gunhee asks.            “Uh…no! No! Kyuhyun is going to be attending banquets and events with Siwon.” Taemin explains.            “Oh, so he’s taking Han Geng’s place?” Gunhee asks. “A kid?” Taemin just shrugs. Gunhee just nods taking the hint don’t question it and don’t ask Siwon. “I was asked to bring the hair dyes as well just not the supplies to actually dye. What’s up with that?”            “Kyuhyun isn’t sure what color or if he even wants to but he wanted options,” Taemin explains.            “Where is this kid?” Gunhee asks.            “In the kitchen with Minho,” Taemin says. “We are thinking about moving back in because this kid seems to want to eat all the time.”            “He’s a 16-year-old boy; of course, he wants to eat all the time!” Gunhee chuckles. Taemin just laughs leading Gunhee into the dining room where Kyuhyun is sitting at the table with Minho.            “Yeah but what if he thinks I’m stupid or something? I haven’t been to school in almost 2 years. The orphanage didn’t really care if the teens went or not. I just gave up because it was boring and pointless.” Kyuhyun says.            “Henry isn’t like that. He’s not judgmental at all. Besides today is just to see where you are, he will move at your pace.” Minho says putting his hand on Kyuhyun’s shoulder. “Alright well, I better go check on those cookies. Hey, Gunhee.” Kyuhyun looks up bowing to Gunhee.            “Did you need some help or are you good doing it alone?” Taemin asks.            “I’m fine with doing it alone.” Gunhee states. He puts his bag down on the table pulling out the hair dyes.            “How many did you bring?!” Kyuhyun shrieks excitedly. “I’m Kyuhyun by the way, Cho Kyuhyun.”            “Gunhee. Siwon told me to bring some dark colors. Where is Siwon anyways?” Gunhee asks.            “Working, he was called in. Someone made him an offer or something.” Kyuhyun says shrugging. “When I woke up he was gone.”            “You two sleep in the same bed? When did he acquire you?” Gunhee questions watching Kyuhyun closely.            “No, we don’t usually sleep in the same bed but I had a bad night last night and I must have fallen asleep in his bed. I doubt he got much sleep.” Kyuhyun answers. “It’s been a couple of weeks, almost 3.”            “Okay, right, well which one do you like?” Gunhee asks. Kyuhyun smiles and picks up a dark red color.            “This one, I like this one,” Kyuhyun says.            “Good choice you’d look good with that color,” Gunhee says. “Here sit down while I get everything set up.”            “Cool, hey, B play some 2 PM!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “Any particular song?” The computer asks.            “I’ll be Back and after that Hands Up!” Kyuhyun says.            “Coming right up,” B says. Kyuhyun looks up to see the foldable hair washer basin.            “I can see what they mean by you need a haircut, I hope you don’t mind me washing your hair beforehand makes it a lot easier,” Gunhee says.            “I don’t mind,” Kyuhyun says. “That’s a really cool thing though. It’s so small.”            “It’s Donghae’s invention he gave to me,” Gunhee tells him.            “How do you know Siwon hyung?” Kyuhyun asks leaning up against the table.            “He bought me at an auction and set me free directly after. Helped me set up my salon. Later on, he got the leech taken off the lease.” Gunhee says setting up the basin behind Kyuhyun’s chair.            “Leech?” Kyuhyun asks confused.  “That…that isn’t Changmin is it?”            “You know of him? And no, that’s not him; the leech is Changmin’s father. I was his last client before he died.” Gunhee explains. “Changmin tried to somehow get involved with my business but Siwon took his father’s name off the lease so he had no tie to my salon. It was smart on Siwon’s part.”            “How bad was his father then?” Kyuhyun asks.            “He stole from every single business he worked with, worked with the YG dynasty, got in pretty deep,” Gunhee says. “Changmin had no idea until they started trying to contact him. The minute he made contact Siwon fired him.”            “He had a good reason. I have heard stories about that gang.” Kyuhyun says.            “What kind of haircut do you want?” Gunhee asks desperately trying to change the subject away from the Shims.            “I want my hair to be at my chin in the back and in the front. And I guess bangs above my eyes; I don’t want them to be covered.” Kyuhyun says. He blushes thinking about Siwon and how much he likes Kyuhyun’s eyes.            “Sure, I’ll make sure your sides are nice as well,” Gunhee says. “You’ll look like a new person.”            “I can’t wait. I haven’t had a haircut in over 6 months.” Kyuhyun says.            “Where were you at?” Gunhee asks.            “Our Saving Grace Boys Home.” Kyuhyun answers. “Honestly they should just get rid of the boy’s home but for whatever reason, they don’t.”            “Many people have hope that the female race will come back,” Gunhee says.            “Then why can men give birth if females are going to come back?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You have me there,” Gunhee says. “Lean back, come on.”            “B, play some backstreet boys or something!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “Playing Boy Band playlist,” B announces. By the time Gunhee had finished Siwon had arrived back from the office. Kyuhyun squeals in surprise.            “Don’t come in yet!” He shouts.            “Why not? Kyu, come on.” Siwon says.            “Not yet!” Kyuhyun shrieks. “I’m not ready!” Gunhee just chuckles seeing Kyuhyun jump out of the chair handing running through his newly cut hair until he was satisfied.            “Ready now?” Siwon asks waiting behind the wall.            “Ready,” Kyuhyun says. Siwon steps into the room his jaw drops. He can finally see those beautiful eyes, Kyuhyun’s ears now also visible. Siwon’s ears start to turn red as he sees Kyuhyun standing there shuffling his feet awkwardly. “So do you like it?”            “I love it. I barely recognize you.” Siwon teases.            “I haven’t changed that much.” Kyuhyun sulks. “Minho is making lunch for you, I’m going upstairs to shower, don’t eat all the food,” Kyuhyun says throwing the hairy towel at Siwon giggling when Siwon chases after him.            “Hurry up! Don’t take long!” Siwon shouts as Kyuhyun runs up the stairs. Siwon turns to Gunhee who just smiles at him. “What?”            “You are in deep with that one,” Gunhee says.            “Yeah, I know,” Siwon says rubbing the back of his neck. “Where are you off to next?”            “Salon I have an appointment with Han Geng and a new guest who was too busy to talk on the phone. They were shopping for clothes and Han Geng sounded stressed.” Gunhee says chuckling.            “Yeah, I am going to hire him as a costume designer, he’s a past Changmin ward,” Siwon says. “Kangin got one of his as well. We are going to get our suits in two days.”            “Who’s we?” Gunhee asks.            “Donghae, Hyukjae, Kangin, Leeteuk, Han Geng, Heechul, Kyuhyun and I.” Siwon says.            “Heechul?!” Gunhee asks excitedly.            “Yeah, he’s the one Han Geng bought.” Siwon answers.            “Awesome! I can’t wait to see him again. Okay, I have to get going. Call me if Kyuhyun wants to dye his hair. I’m going to leave a few here but make sure he doesn’t try and do it himself, please.” Gunhee tells Siwon.            “I got it. See you, Gun. Thanks again for this.” Siwon says escorting the man out of the house. He looks at the clock, an hour and thirty minutes until Henry arrives. Siwon sits down on the kitchen island. “Is Onew gardening again?”            “Yeah, he said he has to get them ready for winter.” Minho answers. “You want something to eat?”            “Sure,” Siwon says.            “Nothing spicy,” Minho says with him. Once Siwon gets done eating he steps out into the living room. He looks up when he hears the piano. He rests up against the door frame of the banquet hall watching Kyuhyun trying to figure it out. His posture is horrible; his fingers not in the right place but it seemed as if he had some experience. Siwon slowly enters the room.            “What are you doing?” Siwon asks.            “Saw the piano and thought I’d try it out. I haven’t played in a really long time.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well first things first, sit up straight. You won’t be able to play when you are slouched like that.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun sits up bends his elbows extending his forearms. Siwon smiles putting his hands on Kyuhyun’s hands placing them where they are supposed to be. “We’ll start with something easy like Twinkle Twinkle.”              “I haven’t played since I was 12. My grandparent’s hated music said it gave them a headache. I only stayed with them for a year before their health declined and had to go to the hospital. That’s when I went to the orphanage.” Kyuhyun says.            “Was it hard? Going from being in a nice home to a place with so many other boys?” Siwon asks guiding Kyuhyun’s fingers to each key. Kyuhyun just shrugs.            “At first it was but after a while, I wasn’t the new kid anymore and the others left me alone. Whenever a kid that was younger than me came I tried my best to befriend them. Some were nice, some weren’t.” Kyuhyun explains.            “You said that you got money for helping out?” Siwon questions.            “Yeah, I helped out with homework mainly 8 and 9-year-olds,” Kyuhyun says. “I loved it. I’m an only child so it was nice to have other kids to watch out for.”            “Why are you so stiff? Relax.” Siwon teases moving his hands off Kyuhyun’s. “Now you try,” Siwon says putting his hands on Kyuhyun’s shoulders lightly massaging. Kyuhyun starts to play Twinkle Twinkle perfectly. “You are a natural,” Siwon says kissing the top of Kyuhyun’s head. He quickly turns around when he hears someone clear their throat. Taemin is standing in the doorway with Henry who is dressed in a red collared shirt, a grey vest, and a bowtie. Kyuhyun stops playing to look over his shoulder.            “That’s my teacher?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yup, Henry Lau!” Henry states.            “Thanks for coming, Henry. I hope this won’t affect Ryeowook’s schooling.” Siwon says shaking Henry’s hand.            “Not at all, Ryeowook is only doing 3 classes right now and it’s hard as hell to get him to do gym,” Henry says.            “He’s not athletic Hen, you should know that. Find something he likes, if he’s going to be a singer then he should know some dance, add that into it. Maybe some gymnastics or something fun.” Siwon says softly punching Henry’s arm.              “YA! You aren’t his teacher!” Henry pouts. Kyuhyun comes over trying to hide his jealousy; he didn’t want to come off as rude. “Is this my new student? Why don’t we come into the living room and talk for a minute? Siwon go do business things. Shoo.” Henry says waving the older man off.            “I’m Cho Kyuhyun. How old are you?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I’m 19,” Henry says. “How old are you? What are your favorite subjects? Do you know where or when you stopped schooling?”            “I was 14 when I stopped schooling. We were learning about the fall of North Korea and the unification that took place.” Kyuhyun says. “I’m 16. I think I like music the most, although I do really like history, I just got a bunch of books from the library upstairs! I would rather teach and learn things myself then be taught in a school.”            “Okay, this is good to know,” Henry says fixing his glasses. “So if I was to give you books and things to read then test you on them would that work better? It would most likely be an oral test.”            “An oral test?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, where we just talk about what you learned from the reading and research,” Henry says.            “Oh…I didn’t know that was something…I didn’t know you could do that.” Kyuhyun chuckles awkwardly.            “Things have changed in the two years you stopped. It’s all about learning styles and putting kids together that have the same learning styles and teaching them the way they can and will learn the easiest.” Henry explains.            “I do better reading and taking in information but I hate written tests. I hate writing in general. I’d rather answer questions and tell you about what I’ve learned. I may ramble a lot especially if I like the topic.” Kyuhyun answers.            “Nothing wrong with that, it’s what I want!” Henry says. “We can do oral essays as well.”            “So, no writing?” Kyuhyun asks hopefully.            “No writing,” Henry says. “When did you want to start?”            “Next week? Maybe you should ask Siwon hyung.” Kyuhyun says blushing.            “Sure, I can do that. I won’t be here every day probably only 3 days a week.” Henry says. “Ryeowook only goes to school two days a week now.”            “Lucky him,” Kyuhyun says.            “Don’t worry; I’ll make it fun for you,” Henry says.            “Promise?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I promise.” Henry chuckles patting Kyuhyun on the shoulder. He stands up going over to the room Siwon snuck into. “Siwon? When did you want Kyuhyun to start?”            “December 10th,” Siwon says.            “Specific day okay then,” Henry says.            “December 8th is our first event in public and I wanted to give us the day off afterward,” Siwon explains.            “Oh, okay I understand. I’ll be here then.” Henry says.            “Thanks, Henry.” Siwon states.            “I should get going call me if you need anything,” Henry says.            “Tell Ryeowook I said hi,” Siwon says. Henry just nods making his way back over to Kyuhyun.            “I’ll see you December 10th; we’ll talk more about where you are at with all of your subjects. See you then?” Henry asks.            “Yeah, see you then. Thank you, Henry hyung.” Kyuhyun says bowing. December 10th was three weeks away why was Siwon waiting so long? He shrugs knowing the man will tell him eventually. He had begun to trust him ever so slightly. He just hoped that Siwon also trusted him, he made his life hard but he didn’t want to go back. He liked it here, he liked Siwon, and maybe he needed to show that a little more.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Siwon keeps looking at the clock then back up the stairs. Where the hell is this kid?            “Kyuhyun! Hurry up! We are going to be late!” Siwon shouts.            “I don’t know what to wear!” Kyuhyun shouts back.            “Wear something comfortable something that the tailor can easily measure you in. Sweat pants and a sweater.” Siwon answers.            “Are you sure that’s okay?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, Kyuhyun it’s fine!” Siwon huffs. Kyuhyun manages to get dressed rather quickly picking a deep blue sweater. He races down the stairs, Siwon waiting with a brand new coat.            “What’s this?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Your coat,” Siwon answers putting it on him, now moving to put on a stocking hat on his head.            “I’m guessing it’s pretty cold outside?” Kyuhyun figures.            “Coldest day so far.” Siwon agrees. “Oh and one more thing,” Siwon smiles pulling out a box handing it to Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun grins opening it. “I had the computer put some of your favorite stuff on there. I have a ton of headphones you can use to listen to it as well. I added some games no internet games but just some of the classics, solitaire, mahjong, Minecraft, FreeCell. Contacts are all loaded up, it’s got my number both cell and business, Taemin’s number, Minho’s number, and Henry’s number just in case you have questions.”            “This is amazing, thank you!” Kyuhyun says.            “Now come on we are going to be late,” Siwon says.            “Sir! Sir, wait! I packed lunches for the two of you and made some snacks for the rest.” Minho shouts running after them out the door. Kyuhyun goes to grab the bag but Minho pulls it away. “Uh, no, I don’t trust you with food. You’ll eat it before you even get there.”            “No, I won’t! I just ate.” Kyuhyun pouts.            “Thanks, Min. Enjoy the house to yourself, we should be back after dinner.” Siwon tells him.            “Okay, shall I have anything ready just in case?” Minho asks.            “No, we are going out afterward, so there’s no need,” Siwon says putting the food on the floor of the backseat behind the passenger seat. Siwon smiles opening the door for Kyuhyun who climbs in pulling out his new phone. He sits in silence for a couple of minute’s anxiety coursing through him. He bites his lip nervously looking over at the man next to him.            “Hyung?” Kyuhyun calls.            “Yeah, what is it, Kyu?” Siwon asks looking over at him.            “Who is all going to be there today?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Just Donghae, Kangin, Han Geng and the ones they bought and Zhou Mi might stop by,” Siwon says.            “They are nice?” Kyuhyun asks. “You trust them?”            “I trust them with my life,” Siwon says.            “What if they don’t like me? What if…” Kyuhyun sighs, he didn’t understand why he was being like this, what did he care what the others thought of him? So what if someone gets jealous? But he would hate to make Siwon mad at him or make the wrong impression. He gasps feeling Siwon taking hold of his hand.            “You have nothing to be afraid of. These men are my family, you’ll get along great with them I know it. We are a very welcoming bunch.” Siwon teases.            “So you guys are pretty close?” Kyuhyun inquires.            “Very, most of us don’t have much family left and those of us who do they either hate us or are ill and in a home. Donghae took care of his father, invented and ran a business all at the same time. I don’t know how he did it.” Siwon states.            “Where…what happened to your parents?” Kyuhyun questions.            “My mother passed away when I was 11, I was sent to a boarding school, both Changmin and I were sent. I returned when I graduated at 16, learned about the business before my father got sick and then Changmin’s father died suddenly. We were both 19 at the time, by 21 Changmin was talking with the YG dynasty and I was done. I had reached my limit and ousted him. He was just so angry, nearly ruined my reputation but I had good people around me.” Siwon explains.            “What does he do now?” Kyuhyun wonders.            “He owns a business, one of the biggest hotels in Korea. But we all know he’s still working with the YG dynasty and that he has to be high up. I cannot tell you how worried I am about Ryeowook’s safety. His father took down their leader, which has been in the gang since its inception.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun just nods as they pull up to a small corner shop.            “This is where you come?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yup, Kangta makes the best tuxes and suits, they fit perfectly,” Siwon says. “I could sleep in them, that’s how comfortable they are.” He gets out opening the car for Kyuhyun holding out his hand. Kyuhyun blushes grabbing onto it, he looks up at the sign over the door. Kangta’s Dry-Cleaning and Tailoring. Kyuhyun quickly enters wanting to get out of the cold. He blinks as a semi-robotic voice starts to greet them. “Hey, Hyungwon,” Siwon says waving. The young boy looks up smiling brightly; he starts to move his hands into different signals. “Slow down, kid, I’m not that good,” Siwon tells him.            “Ah, I’m sorry.” Hyungwon signs. “Who is this?”            “This is Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun, this is Hyungwon, Kangta’s son. He had an accident that injured his vocal cords, that computer there, Donghae invented that.” Siwon explains.            “He’s working on another one! This one can connect to my head and possibly read my thoughts but he’s way early on in that.” Hyungwon signs. Siwon nods signing back to him.            “Is Kangta back there?”            “Yeah, along with everyone else, you are the last one surprisingly.” Hyungwon signs to him smiling at Kyuhyun. “Nice to meet you, Kyuhyun.” Hyungwon bows.             “See you in a bit, don’t work too hard!” Siwon yells leading Kyuhyun to the back. He knocks on the door not wanting to interrupt in case someone is being measured. He smiles as the door is opened by Hyukjae who bows. Leeteuk stands up bowing as well.            “Hey, I’m Choi Siwon.” Siwon introduces himself offering his hand to Hyukjae.            “Lee Hyukjae,” Hyukjae says. Leeteuk just bows again then looking over at Kangin for assistance.            “Go ahead, you don’t have to keep asking, Leeteuk, you can talk to whoever you want. You don’t need permission.” Kangin reminds.            “Park Leeteuk,” Leeteuk says bowing yet again. “It’s…strange meeting you. Not in a bad way of course. It’s just, uh…well…uh…Master Changmin talked much about you.” Leeteuk stutters.            “Never any good things either,” Heechul adds.            “Kim Heechul! That is not nice!” Han Geng shushes him.            “I don’t give a shit. He doesn’t own me anymore. Fuck him.” Heechul says. “Bastard did slice my arm pretty good.” Kyuhyun didn’t realize just how much he was clinging onto Siwon but he didn’t seem to mind. Donghae smiles walking over to them bowing to Kyuhyun.            “Hello there, Lee Donghae. Siwon’s best friend.” Donghae says offering his hand.            “Cho Kyuhyun. I saw your invention out front. What other things have you invented?” Kyuhyun asks shaking Donghae’s hand. “Gunhee also had one of your inventions.”            “I thought you looked different! He did a good job, makes you look older, and probably makes it easier…” Heechul starts to say getting hit in the arm by Han Geng. “Ya! Don’t hit your hyung!”            “For goodness sake will you please stop moving?!” Kangta shouts kneeling at Heechul’s feet working on his ankle measurements. “Has anyone heard from my brother? Is he coming or not?”            “He’ll be here,” Siwon states helping Kyuhyun take off his coat. “Twenty minutes to be exact.”            “Good, I need the help,” Kangta says. “We’ll be here all night if it was just me.”            “Who is his brother?” Leeteuk asks.            “Zhou Mi, the one with Ryeowook at the auction.” Kangin answers.            “Oh, the other kid?” Leeteuk asks. Kangin nods smiling as Heechul steps down off the platform. Leeteuk frowns as Kangin leads him over. “Do I have to?”            “I’ll be right here, Leeteuk, the whole time, you just look at me when you feel anxious or worried. Does that sound alright, angel?” Kangin asks concern written over his face. Kangin moves to stand beside Leeteuk holding his hand. “I got you, angel. I got you.” Kyuhyun watches the others reactions closely. Donghae and Siwon seem overjoyed but Han Geng was focused on one person and one person only. Heechul seemed stiff and angry his fist clenched at his side causing Kyuhyun to retreat behind Siwon ever so slightly. Siwon seems to pick up on his anxiousness and instead moves behind Kyuhyun back-hugging him, his arms around Kyuhyun’s waist. Hyukjae sits down pulling Donghae into his lap. Donghae just scoffs climbing off sitting next to him instead.            “Donghae-ah!” Hyukjae whines. Donghae puts his finger over Hyukjae’s lips.            “Don’t start,” Donghae says. Heechul sits down next to Donghae. Siwon pulls Kyuhyun to the wall repeating the same back-hug as before.            “I was just so fucking stupid, Geng. So fucking stupid, I picked him out, I pretty much offered him up on a silver fucking platter.” Heechul says.            “No, you didn’t,” Siwon says shortly.            “He’s right.” Donghae agrees.            “Changmin is manipulative, he had Leeteuk picked from the start and probably ever so subtly made you pick Leeteuk. It’s what he does.” Han Geng says.            “Seventeen people, seventeen men he could have picked. Why him? Why did it have to be him? He’s so good. Best person I ever met and that bastard broke him. That bastard took away his happiness, sent the only thing he wanted off to some academy to be trained to be sold. Two times, two fucking times.” Heechul tells him. “Last time, Leeteuk found out and…” Kyuhyun gasps as Siwon covers his ears preventing him from hearing the last bit.            “Hyung?” Kyuhyun asks concerned.            “I don’t want him to hear this,” Siwon says sternly.            “So Donghae knows this Changmin as well?” Hyukjae asks looking at Donghae.            “They never had a good relationship like he and I did.” Siwon answers. “In fact, he treated Donghae like garbage simply because Donghae’s father grew up poor and worked hard to earn a reputation.”            “That’s great, Donghae. I bet you learned a lot from him.” Kyuhyun says smiling.            “I still remember my father coming home from his first auction he had ever been to; he drank about three glasses of whiskey that night. Told me that the men were treated horribly.” Donghae says.            “I don’t understand, the auctions I’ve been to it have been rather…nice?” Hyukjae says.            “That’s because you have never been to a public auction,” Leeteuk says.            “What’s a public auction?” Kyuhyun asks.            “It is where anybody can come. Well not anybody, you have to have a certain color ranked card but it is spread around at high-end restaurants and such. It’s always held underground, less likely to get caught.” Siwon says.            “What’s a color ranked card?” Kyuhyun questions, his head was spinning from all this new information.            “A card is given to businessmen based on their social status,” Donghae says. He pulls out his wallet. “I’m currently at the lowest tier because I spent most of my money opening a second business but with my new patent I should be moved up to yellow.”            “I am at the green tier as well; Siwon should be able to help out with that.” Han Geng says winking at him.            “How many tiers are there?” Hyukjae asks.            “Five,” Siwon says. “I am at the highest tier, which is why I can do private auctions. Kangin is also at the highest tier. I am assuming that most of Hyukjae’s previous owners were much like Kangin simply retired and wanting someone new and to help around the house. Is that correct?”            “Yes, well most of them,” Hyukjae says. He blushes brightly. “Junsu was a partner, a companion, and a lover. But we grew apart; we knew we were best suited as friends.” Siwon gulps looking at Hyukjae.            “Junsu is currently a trainee at my entertainment company; he’s training with my secretary downstairs Jaejoong and Yoochun,” Siwon says. They all look up when they hear a frightened high pitched shriek followed by uneasy breathing.            “Hyung?” Leeteuk whispers practically clinging to Kangin’s arm.            “Geez, Kangta, warn him next time when you are going near there! I told you to talk to him, warn him, he doesn’t do well with touching as it is!” Kangin shouts. “Let’s just…can we take a break for him to calm down?”            “We forgot the snacks!” Kyuhyun yells. Siwon nods hugging Kyuhyun tightly his chin nuzzling Kyuhyun’s neck. “Ugh, you need to shave.” Siwon just chuckles handing Kyuhyun the keys.            “Go get the snacks. Don’t even think about sneaking one past me or I’ll know.” Siwon warns.            “Yeah, yeah, whatever,” Kyuhyun says sticking his tongue out. He quickly makes his way to the front of the shop, out the door, shivering when the brisk November air hits him. As he is reaching into the car grabbing the bags, he sees a car pull up next to him.            “Would you like some help?” Zhou Mi asks climbing out of his car. Kyuhyun nearly bumps his head on the car door. “Ah, I didn’t mean to startle you!”            “I would love some help. I was just getting some snacks for the others. Our cook was nice enough to make them.” Kyuhyun says.            “It’s quite cramped in there, isn’t it?” Zhou Mi asks taking two boxes.            “Yeah, I don’t think this place is equipped for that many people.” Kyuhyun giggles.            “Well, hopefully I can help speed things up.” Zhou Mi says. “My measuring skills are still rather good, just took measurements of the men Ryeowook bought at the auction.”            “Were you sold as well?” Kyuhyun asks opening the door for him.            “No, I was not. I was hired by Mr. Seo and Mr. Lee to help take care of their son. A nanny if you will.” Zhou Mi says.            “I thought you were his father,” Kyuhyun reveals. Zhou Mi just chuckles.            “I suppose we do look like it to some.” Zhou Mi says. He smiles at Hyungwon. “How is the modeling going?” Zhou Mi gasps as Hyungwon signs something. “So still no luck?”            “You didn’t keep your promise.” Hyungwon types into the computer folding his arms.            “I talked to him, I did. But Hyungwon, you are 14 years old; you have no right being in that industry at this age. I’ll speak with him about you taking classes again, okay?” Hyungwon ponders that for a moment before nodding satisfied by that statement. “Good, now, Kyuhyun here brought snacks come back and enjoy some.” Hyungwon looks at Kyuhyun signing something then typing into the computer.            “That means thank you. You try.” Hyungwon nods. Kyuhyun blushes mimicking Hyungwon’s sign. “Good. You should ask Siwon to teach you.”            “Ah, making friends are we?” Kangta asks. “Get in there Zhou Mi, take over with Leeteuk, he doesn’t like me anymore. You, my dear boy, are last.” Kangta says patting Kyuhyun on the shoulder. Kyuhyun just nods following Zhou Mi into the back room again. Siwon is talking with Kangin and Donghae, Hyukjae awkwardly standing off to the side, Heechul, and Leeteuk talking on the platform. Kyuhyun smiles going over to Hyukjae.            “I brought snacks,” Kyuhyun says. “I’m Kyuhyun, Cho Kyuhyun.”            “Lee Hyukjae.” Hyukjae introduces himself.            “Where’s your bodyguard?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Donghae figured since we are in such a large group it shouldn’t be a problem,” Hyukjae says. “I hadn’t noticed it but he looks tired. Stressed.”            “Running one business can’t be easy, but running two now he must be getting the hang of it. But he has Siwon hyung to help him.” Kyuhyun says handing Hyukjae a cookie. “How much do you know about auctions?”            “Not much, I was always sold during private auctions. Three of my owners died of old age; they needed help around the house and needed someone to take care of them. They must not have had any family to help. I lived on a farm for two years that was great.” Hyukjae says.            “I guess I’m lucky that I got picked by Siwon hyung. From the way Heechul and Leeteuk’s experiences were…I hate thinking about what would have happened to me if I wasn’t picked.” Kyuhyun says.            “Best not to dwell on it,” Heechul says coming over to them. “From the looks of it, Siwon had you picked from the start.”            “What does that mean?” Kyuhyun asks.            “What Siwon wants Siwon gets,” Heechul says winking at the boy.            “I wouldn’t mind going to a public auction,” Hyukjae says suddenly. “Just to see.”            “We wouldn’t be able to but they would.” Heechul says pointing to the group of men that bought them. “Why don’t we ask them?” Kyuhyun gasps as Heechul grabs his and Hyukjae’s hands pulling them.            “What’s up?” Donghae asks as Hyukjae rushes over to him. Siwon pulls Kyuhyun to him, Kyuhyun pulls away settling on simply holding hands. Siwon sighs, looking at Kyuhyun knowing eventually the actions will be like second nature to him.            “We would like to go to a public auction.” Hyukjae states.            “I’m sorry what?” Kangin questions.            “We would like to go to a public auction.” Hyukjae repeats.            “Why?” Han Geng asks.            “To see what it is like, we’ve never been to one,” Hyukjae says meekly. He didn’t like the way everyone was looking at him. He leans closer and closer to Donghae for protection and comfort and Donghae is more than happy to oblige.            “He’s not the only one,” Kyuhyun says. “I know that the private auction was my first but I still want to know how this entire thing works.”            “Alright, we are going to one of the restaurants that give out the information, we can do that tonight,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun sits down, Siwon sitting next to him.            “Kangin-nim? What exactly do you do?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Aish, no nim, shi is fine, hyung is fine too,” Kangin tells him. “I own one of the biggest technology software companies in the world. The computer inside Siwon’s house is one of mine.”            “You invented B?!” Kyuhyun shrieks.            “I didn’t, one of my employees did. I just run the company…or I did or do…ah, it’s confusing because I have decided to still own the company but I am not going to be CEO anymore. So I’ll…we’ll be going to events together.” Kangin explains looking over at Leeteuk who seems calmer now with Zhou Mi is measuring him. Hyukjae is on another platform on the opposite side of the room getting measured by Kangta. “We’ll probably see you at some of the events,” Kangin says. “Siwon, you mind if I talk to you a minute?”            “Sure, we’ll be right back, Kyu. Eat your lunch and play some games.” Siwon says squeezing Kyuhyun’s shoulder. Kyuhyun just nods pulling out his phone. He starts to play a game with one hand and eating with the other. He tries hard not to listen in on any of the conversations going on around him. It doesn’t work and before long he is listening in on Zhou Mi and Leeteuk’s conversation. Zhou Mi must have just gotten a text of some sort and he was worried about someone.            “He didn’t have to tell me anything, I knew.” Zhou Mi says. “I may not have been sold or bought like you but I know what it’s like. My nephew was sold, that’s how Kangta got him.” Zhou Mi pauses then speaks again “There is something about this man though, something about the way he looks at me and depends on me. He’s been through so much.”            “Yes, but talking about it…it’s not always bad. I couldn’t believe how better I felt after I told Kangin hyung. Try and get him to talk about it with you when he’s ready. You’ll know.” Leeteuk says.            “I’m scared if I know everything…everything he has been through I’ll want to hurt the ones that hurt him, touched him.” Zhou Mi says.            “And you should, if you really love someone you should feel that way. I am afraid that if Kangin sees Master Changmin again that he’ll do something but if a person loves you that much too where they want to hurt the person that hurt you, it’s something special.” Leeteuk says.            “I love him already?” Zhou Mi chuckles.            “When you meet the right person, time doesn’t matter. Time doesn’t exist; it’s just you and them.” Leeteuk shares.            “Do you think it is fate? Do you think we were brought together to help each other?” Zhou Mi asks.            “I believe so, yes,” Leeteuk answers truthfully. Why would he lie? Kyuhyun jumps as Siwon sits next to him.            “Did I startle you?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun just shakes his head.            “What was that about?” Kyuhyun asks watching Kangin go back over to Leeteuk to check on him. “What did he want?”            “He thinks he found a CEO to take over for him. I’ve worked with this man before and he wanted my opinion. Although this kid is young, he would do well running a business. He’s a little older than Donghae and Hyukjae.” Siwon explains.            “What’s his name?” Kyuhyun inquires.            “Jun-myeon,” Siwon says. “Why aren’t you eating? You feel alright?” Siwon asks.            “I’m fine; guess just got wrapped up in the game.” Kyuhyun lies.            “How many suits do you want me to make for him, Siwon?” Kangta asks.            “We will start with 5,” Siwon says. “One gray, one blue, two black and what color suit do you want, Kyu?”            “I like Teal,” Kyuhyun says.            “And one teal,” Siwon says.            “Did you want me to make you a teal suit as well?”            “No, light blue should go well with teal.” Siwon states. It took another 2 hours before the fitting was done and Kyuhyun was ready to get out of there. He didn’t complain about the fitting even if it was uncomfortable and annoying. But at least it was finished and he wouldn’t have to go back until the suits were finished. Kyuhyun looks over at Siwon who keeps changing lanes.            “Shit, shit, shit!” Siwon curses.            “Hyung? What’s going on?” Kyuhyun questions looking behind him out the back of the car.            “Someone is tailing us,” Siwon replies. “Can’t seem to shake them off, we are going to have to get inside the restaurant fast.”            “Is this normal?” Kyuhyun probes.            “Not usually, I drive so many different cars it is hard for them to keep up but for the others, yeah it’s normal. Kangin and Donghae refuse to switch out their cars.” Siwon says. “Han Geng doesn’t have a problem with this at all.”            “Lucky him.” Kyuhyun mumbles. Siwon pulls up quickly exiting opening the door for Kyuhyun practically pulling him out.            “Inside, quickly.” Siwon orders. Kyuhyun follows Siwon through the door.            “What about the car?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Someone will park it for us, Kyuhyun,” Siwon says chuckling. He moves Kyuhyun away from the door; the next couple is Han Geng and Heechul. By the time Donghae and Hyukjae get there whatever paparazzi was following them had arrived. Kyuhyun looks out the door as flashes start going off, Donghae trying to get to the door, Hyukjae looks as if he’s going to have a heart attack. Donghae is finally is able to get Hyukjae through the door before turning to the paparazzi.            “Don’t you have anything better to do?” Donghae questions them. Kangin pulls up but doesn’t get out knowing Leeteuk would never be able to survive the on slot of paparazzi. He would just have to wait until security was called or until they gave up and left. He sighs in relief when the security guards start to push the paparazzi back towards their own car. Kangin quickly exits using his body to shield Leeteuk from any potential flash.            “Damn, that was rough,” Kangin says.            “No kidding.” Donghae retorts. “I think they got a few good shots of us.”            “You okay, Hyuk?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I think so.” Hyukjae answers.            “I am so sorry about that! Our security team was escorting someone out the back.” Dong-Yup says. “Ah, I see we have some new guests tonight.”            “That’s alright. And yes, we just had a private auction, which brings me to my next question; do you know when the next public auction is going to be?” Siwon asks. Dong-Yup smiles pulling out a list of some sort.            “A week from today,” Dong-Yup says pulling out a pen and paper writing down the address. “I hope it works out for you. This one is going to be a busy one.”            “Thank you, hyung,” Siwon states bowing.            “Anything for a friend,” Dong-Yup says. “If you’ll follow one of help they’ll get you started.”            “I’ll call Kibum and have him cancel my auction; I’m not going to need it anyways,” Siwon says looking over at Kyuhyun.            “So we are going?” Hyukjae inquires bouncing on his heels.            “We are going,” Donghae responds. Kyuhyun was excited yet nervous, what was it going to be like? Hyukjae was 14 when he was kidnapped and first auctioned off were there going to be younger men now? What types of people were going to be there? He would soon figure that out.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun sighs standing in the doorway of Siwon’s bedroom. Siwon exits the bathroom he gulps, his mouth suddenly dry. Kyuhyun stands there in only his tight boxers. Siwon can imagine himself kissing Kyuhyun’s upper body. Can imagine himself kissing that Adam’s apple. He forces himself to swallow.            “Siwon hyung, can’t I just wear something comfortable?” Kyuhyun huffs.            “Kyuhyun, you have to look the part. I’m telling you, these suits are so comfortable.” Siwon comforts.            “Yeah but it’s gonna be too big,” Kyuhyun complains.            “It’s alright, just get dressed,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods making his way to the bed picking up the black undershirt. Not even noticing he was now in front of Siwon. Siwon gulps yet again, Kyuhyun bending down to pick up the vest giving Siwon a perfect view of Kyuhyun’s ass. He bites his lip fighting the urge to push up against Kyuhyun; he didn’t want to scare him. Kyuhyun stands up putting on the large suit jacket shivering when he feels Siwon’s breath on the back of his neck. Siwon clears his throat going over to the closet. “You want a bowtie or a tie?”            “Bowtie.” Kyuhyun answers. He looks up to see Siwon’s back turned to him, his arms big, Kyuhyun hadn’t noticed that the man was still a little wet. He hasn’t met someone as fit as Siwon. He picks up the pants hobbling on one foot; he can’t help but watch as Siwon slowly starts to dress. “Hyung?” Kyuhyun calls.            “Hmm?” Siwon hums.            “Why won’t you tell me what Changmin has done to the others? How bad is he?” Kyuhyun asks nervously.            “Because you don’t need to know. Just believe me, he hurts people.” Siwon says.            “But how does he hurt people? What did he do to Leeteuk to make him like that?” Kyuhyun pushes.            “Kyuhyun, please, you don’t need to know. Quit asking.” Siwon orders. Kyuhyun sighs but nods pulling up his pants shrieking when they fall back down again. “You are going to need a belt.” Siwon chuckles. Kyuhyun scowls folding his arms across his chest. “You are the one that wanted to go to this auction in the first place, Kyu.”            “Don’t remind me.” Kyuhyun sulks.            “Are you having second thoughts?” Siwon asks.            “No, I still want to go…I just don’t know what to expect.” Kyuhyun answers.            “I’ll be there the whole time; public auctions are a bit different and can be a lot to take in,” Siwon tells him. “Hyung did say it was going to busy.” Siwon hands Kyuhyun a belt. “But I need you to know that I am going to have to say things that I don’t mean. I will have to refer to you as…as an item, as a piece of property.”            “It’s okay, hyung. I understand.” Kyuhyun says smiling “Are we meeting the others there?” Siwon nods, they finish getting ready. When they arrive at the auction, Siwon sees a car he recognizes.            “What the hell are they doing here? He shouldn’t even be out of the house!” Siwon shouts.            “Who?” Kyuhyun asks.            “That’s Ryeowook’s car,” Siwon says. “He doesn’t drive yet, obviously he’s only 17 but his parents gave him a pick of a car and that’s what Zhou Mi drives whenever he is escorting Ryeowook somewhere.”            “So he is definitely here?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, he’s here, I’m sure of it,” Siwon says. “Come on, let’s go.”            “Where is it?” Kyuhyun asks looking around. Siwon chuckles pointing to across the street, a bright door leading downstairs somewhere. Siwon grabs onto Kyuhyun’s hand getting out his wallet crossing the street in a hurry. He pulls out his red card, Kyuhyun looks at it intently. It was blood red, with silver engravings, Kyuhyun couldn’t tell what the symbol on it was, but it looked like some sort of big cat, lion, tiger, cougar, or bobcat something like that. “Hyung, what does the symbol mean?”            “Everyone has their own symbol. Mine is a lion, they’ll make a list of everyone’s symbols and that’s how we bid.” Siwon explains.            “What’s Donghae’s?” Kyuhyun asks. “And the rest…”            “Guess,” Siwon tells him. Kyuhyun pauses thinking on it for a moment.            “Kangin’s has to be a Bear,” Kyuhyun says. “Brown bear or black bear.”            “Brown bear,” Siwon confirms. “Donghae is a fish. Clownfish to be exact.”            “Like Nemo.” Kyuhyun states.            “You should see his bedroom. He still has stuffies of Nemo.” Siwon chuckles as they reach the bottom of the stairs, he hands the man at the door his card. “Geng is a mermaid, I don’t know exactly how they chose that but they did. And Ryeowook is a giraffe. Zhou Mi is a pigeon.”            “Good to see you again, Mr. Choi.” The man says handing the card back bowing to him. “Who is this?”            “My latest buy,” Siwon says. “Kibum set it up for me, a small little auction, it was nice.”            “And you are satisfied?” The man asks looking over at Kyuhyun who is playing with the long suit sleeves covering his hands.            “I’m quite pleased,” Siwon says.            “Good, well enjoy yourself tonight, Mr. Choi.” The man says. Kyuhyun bows, Siwon pulling him away. He looks back hearing the man add, “It’s a real shame he’s enjoying him so much, that kid would have gotten us a lot of money.” Kangin waves from the bar, Leeteuk sitting in his lap, Donghae and Hyukjae next to him. Siwon grips tightly onto Kyuhyun’s hand making through the large crowd.            “Did you see Ryeowook’s car?” Siwon asks when he finally reaches the bar. Kangin sits up hearing this.            “What…why the hell would Zhou Mi allow him to come here of all places?! You know…there are bound to be YG dynasty members here!” Kangin whisper-shouts to Siwon.            “Yeah, I know. That’s why I’m worried.” Siwon says. Siwon gasps as he feels someone hug him from behind.            “You came too!” Ryeowook says excitedly. “Hi, I’m Ryeowook. Kim Ryeowook. We share a tutor.” Ryeowook says coming from in between Siwon and Kyuhyun.            “I’m Kyuhyun, Cho Kyuhyun.” Kyuhyun introduces. Ryeowook giggles letting go of Siwon when Yesung starts tickling his sides.            “YeYe! I surrender! I surrender!” Ryeowook snorts nearly falling on the floor.            “What…YeYe?” Leeteuk asks.            “Yesung is my name now.” Yesung answers.            “Leeteuk is mine,” Leeteuk reveals.            “But I’m 21! 21, Zhou Mi, I can drink!” Sungmin whines. “Please, don’t make me beg.”            “No, begging isn’t getting you anywhere.” Zhou Mi retorts. Sungmin whines some more stomping his feet.            “OPPA! Ooooopppppaaaa…” Sungmin says batting his big brown eyes at Zhou Mi who stays stoic as a statue. “Fine…get me a soda.” Sungmin sits down at the bar pouting.            “Well, he is super cute!” Kangin says pinching Sungmin’s cheeks.            “Cute enough to buy me a beer?” Sungmin asks cheerfully.            “Sorry, munchkin, can’t. On the no drinking list.” Kangin says. “But good try.”            “No drinking list?” Kyuhyun asks. “You…do you have a problem with alcohol?”            “I did, which is why I’m on the list. I’ve been happily sober for 4 years now.” Kangin says.            “Congratulations. That’s an amazing accomplishment.” Kyuhyun says.            “Zhou Mi, what the hell are you thinking of bringing him here?!” Siwon shouts.            “I have two extra pair of eyes if you haven’t noticed, we’ll be fine. He needs to get out of the house and…he was just so…he made a case.” Zhou Mi tells him. Leeteuk smiles going over to the side of the room spotting Heechul and Han Geng. He nearly reaches him when he feels a hand on his arm pulling him towards the backstage area. Leeteuk tries to pull away from the man. His mind and body in a panic. He can’t speak; he can’t breathe when someone punches the man in the face hard. Leeteuk looks over to see a fuming Heechul being held back by Han Geng from attacking the man who was dragging Leeteuk away. Kangin wraps his arms around Leeteuk turning to the man.            “What in the hell is your problem?! How dare you touch him?!” Kangin screams holding a sobbing Leeteuk in his arms. “He is mine. He belongs with me.”            “I apologize. He’s one of our regulars so I thought he was here for the auction.” The man says. Leeteuk holds out his shaking hand pointing to his wrist. “I see that now, you don’t have a gold band on. Again I apologize.” The man says bowing. Heechul looks over at the stage as the microphone produces feedback.            “Auction to begin in 5 minutes, be ready to bid, because boy do we have nice pickings tonight.” The man says Heechul scoffs; of course, it would be him. After all his family owes a lot to this industry if he could even call it that. Nobody knew it, nobody outside the rich folk and the men that were passed around. Heechul just slowly follows after Han Geng who is following the rest of the group to the back of the room.            “But shouldn’t I at least make my presence known?” Ryeowook asks.            “No, absolutely not!” Siwon, Yesung and Zhou Mi shout at him in unison.            “You will stay with Sungmin and I, please, remember what we came here for?” Zhou Mi asks.            “Just to make sure Kyung-Hoonie hyung isn’t here.” Ryeowook states.            “Kyung-Hoonie?” Heechul asks.            “Yes, his older brother. He was kidnapped, he was 8 and Ryeowook was 2. They haven’t been able to find him yet. We believe he was kidnapped to be sold.” Zhou Mi explains.            “8? Isn’t that pretty young?” Yesung questions. Zhou Mi shrugs.            “Hyungwon was that age when he was taken. My brother acquired him at 11.” Zhou Mi replies. His attention turns to Sungmin after hearing a soft whimper noticing that Sungmin has somehow found himself in between two strangers. Zhou Mi grabs onto the back of Sungmin’s shirt pulling him back into his arms. “You okay, pumpkin?” Zhou Mi asks.            “Fine. They just kind of came out of nowhere.” Sungmin says softly.            “Well maybe you should go into the corner, would that be better?” Ryeowook asks. One of the men turns around when he heard Ryeowook speak.            “Ryeowook?” The man asks. Ryeowook gulps looking up.            “Inspector Ho-Dong! What are you doing here?” Ryeowook whispers.            “I’m undercover, keep your voice down. These are my partners, Youngchul, and Soo-geun.” Ho-Dong answers. “Gentlemen this is…Jang’s son.”            “Auction is going to begin shortly. But why exactly is he here? Isn’t it dangerous?” Youngchul asks worriedly.            “We’ll keep an eye on him.” Yesung declares.            “Good because from the looks of it there has to be at least a half dozen of YG dynasty members here. More could be outside for all we know.” Ho-Dong says. He straightens his tie just as a man walks onto the stage.            “Good evening and welcome. I will be your host for the evening, Park Hyung-Sik.” Hyung-Sik pronounces bowing to the men in attendance. “Now for anyone unaware of the way this works bidding will happen after all the men are introduced and shown. There is no price cap tonight so the man that bids the most takes home the prize. Let’s get started shall we?”            “Who is introduced first?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Usually it’s based on class, lowest first, higher last,” Siwon replies. “So if they have someone who is related to someone with a high class then they will be introduced last.”            “Then, Ryeowook’s brother would be introduced last?” Kyuhyun questions.            “Yes, if he’s here.” Siwon answers.            “Are we going to buy anyone or are we just here to watch?” Kyuhyun ponders.            “If Kyung-Hoon is being auctioned we are buying him.” Siwon simply states.            “We promised that to Ryeowook,” Kangin says. Kyuhyun turns his attention back to the stage as a boy is led onto it. He was naked, wearing a gold bracelet on his wrist and he had a number painted on his chest. The boy bows his hands at his sides. Kyuhyun felt sick, the boy couldn’t have been that much older than him.            “Im Chang-Kyun, 17 years old, kidnapped at the age of 10, grew up with a family who was willing to train him. He has a mouth on him; he enjoys rapping in his free time.” Hyung-Sik says. “Starting bid is at $1,000.”            “Why so low?” Kyuhyun hears one of the men say. Six more men are introduced in the same fashion, Lee Jooheon, Yoo Ki-Hyun, Lee Min-Hyuk, Lee Ho-Seok, and Sohn Hyun-woo. Kyuhyun looks around hoping to spark up a conversation with the only other teenager within the group but he can’t seem to find him. Kyuhyun taps on Siwon’s shoulder getting a hush from him. Kyuhyun does it again getting the same reaction so he pinches Siwon hard on the arm.            “What, Kyuhyun?” Siwon shouts.            “Ryeowook…he’s not here. I don’t see him.” Kyuhyun tells him.            “Shit!” Zhou Mi swears.            “Kyu, stay with Sungmin, Hyukjae, and Leeteuk.” Siwon orders. “Thank you for telling us,” Siwon says kissing Kyuhyun on the forehead pushing him towards the others who are in the corner of the room. Kyuhyun stands next to Hyukjae who smiles at him. Heechul quickly comes and rushes off with Leeteuk. There are a bunch of new names called Kyuhyun can’t believe just how many men are being auctioned off.            “Where’s the bathroom in here?” Kyuhyun asks rocking back and forth on his heels.            “It’s over there,” Soo-geun says pointing to the opposite corner.            “Thanks!” Kyuhyun says nearly running, Hyukjae running after him. Sungmin sighs, being left all alone. He rests up against the wall watching the rest of the men practically drooling over the man on stage. The host asks for the man to turn around slowly so that every part of him is shown. It wasn’t so long ago that he was on that stage. Sungmin blinks as suddenly his view is cut off. A tall but handsome man facing him.            “You mind moving, sir, I’m trying to watch,” Sungmin says meekly. He blinks rapidly as the man puts hands on either side of him trapping him. “Sir…”            “Polite, I like that in a man.” He says. “Call me Changmin,” Changmin says rubbing Sungmin’s cheek with his hand. Sungmin’s eyes dart around the room for Zhou Mi, Sungmin turning away from Changmin’s touch. When Changmin moves to come closer, Sungmin puts his hands on Changmin’s chest instinctively. Changmin just chuckles pinning Sungmin’s wrist to the wall grabbing onto Sungmin’s hip. “Small, polite, feminine, tell me you are single or at least semi available?”            “I…I belong to someone.” Sungmin whimpers.            “Just my luck, maybe I can buy you off him.” Changmin says his mouth up against Sungmin’s ear “I can think of a million things to do to you.” Changmin growls nibbling Sungmin’s ear. Kyuhyun grabs Changmin by the collar pulling him away from Sungmin punching Changmin square in the jaw knocking him to the ground.            “You get the fuck away from him, you psycho!” Kyuhyun roars. “Now I know what kind of man you are. Why Siwon hyung didn’t want me to know.”            “A fighter, I like those too. Siwon hyung you say?” Changmin asks curiously.            “I suggest you leave before he gets here,” Kyuhyun says. “I’m his, I belong to him.”            “Is that so?” Changmin scoffs. Changmin makes it to his feet waving to Sungmin who is being held by Hyukjae. “I’m sure we’ll see each other again. I always get what I want.” A few minutes earlier with Ryeowook: Ryeowook manages to separate from Zhou Mi finally having freedom. He walks around the crowd bumping into another.            “Ah, I’m so sorry!” Ryeowook squeals.            “It’s alright.” The man says. Ryeowook looks up smiling.            “Hey, you helped us when we broke down!” Ryeowook says. “You live behind the hill right?”            “Oh, yes! Hi, Youngbae.” Youngbae says. Ryeowook blushes bowing.            “Ryeowook.” Ryeowook introduces.            “I really hate to be a bother…and I know that I said you could keep the blanket but my boyfriend is being really stingy about it. Turns out it was his grandmother's quilt. You don’t happen to have it do you?”            “Yeah! I have it in my car, it’s outside across the street, and I can get it for you if you want.” Ryeowook says.            “I’ll walk with you, I would hate for you to be picked up or something,” Youngbae says grinning.            “Sure,” Ryeowook says making his way up the steps. “We kept it in the back of the car just in case we broke down again. It was really nice and warm.”            “It is isn’t it?” Youngbae says chuckling.            “With this cold weather, you can never be too careful.” Ryeowook states. “I can’t wait until we start getting snow though. I love snow.”            “I’m not a big fan, but I do enjoy hot cocoa and it isn’t the same when you drink it on a hot summer day,” Youngbae reveals laughing. Ryeowook giggles skipping to the car pulling out his keys. “You don’t drive yet do you?”            “No, I’m only 17, but when I turn 18 this will be my car!” Ryeowook explains. “Appa and Eomma wanted me to have my own car for Zhou Mi to drive me in. Hold on, let me find your blanket, Zhou Mi never keeps the back of the car organized.” Ryeowook says sighing turning his back to Youngbae shuffling through the items in the back. Youngbae starts to take pictures of Ryeowook, small tiny cameras hidden in his suit. He looks around the empty parking lot, no other people, and a bunch of cars surrounding them. He knew it was a bit too early for a kidnapping but gosh something about this kid excited him. Seeing him bending over like this sending shivers down his spine. He bites his lip trying desperately from reaching out to touch him. “Found it!” Ryeowook shouts standing up handing him the blanket. “It isn’t dirty is it?”            “Nope, quite clean,” Youngbae says. “Walk me to my car?” Youngbae offering his arm, Ryeowook blushes taking it. Youngbae sighs holding up his hand pulling out his phone. Ryeowook looks up to see Zhou Mi and Yesung running towards them. “Sorry, I forgot to tell my boyfriend’s where I was, they are worried sick.”            “Boyfriends? I thought you only had the one.” Ryeowook inquires.            “The other one is always working; he’s the breadwinner after all,” Youngbae says.            “Must be hard.” Ryeowook states. Youngbae looks up holding the blanket against his chest as Zhou Mi and Yesung both approach them.            “Do not ever do that again.” Zhou Mi says strictly.            “You had us worried sick!” Yesung shouts.            “I’m sorry, I bumped into our neighbor and he wanted his blanket back. His boyfriend was really worried and wanted it back really bad.” Ryeowook explains.            “I apologize for startling you; it seems I also startled my boyfriends,” Youngbae says. “I should get back in there before they start a search party for me. Again I really do apologize.” Youngbae says bowing.            “Come on, we are going back inside.” Zhou Mi says. “I cannot believe you, Ryeowook! What were you thinking?!” Ryeowook just looks down Yesung pulling him into his arms. Ryeowook just pulls away tears stinging his eyes.            “I was thinking that I don’t need a babysitter! I was thinking that maybe for once I wanted some peace and to be alone without five god damn people around me! Is that so hard to ask?!! I didn’t ask for my parents to be government officials! I didn’t ask to be wrapped up in their jobs! I JUST WANT A NORMAL LIFE!” Ryeowook screams running across the road down the steps. He stomps over to where the rest are. He looks up and rushes over to Kangin burying his face into his chest letting out a soft sob.            “Wookie, peanut, what’s wrong?” Kangin asks. “Are you hurt? Did someone hurt you?”            “No…I just wanted to be alone for five minutes. Zhou Mi yelled at me.” Ryeowook cries. Leeteuk puts his hand on Ryeowook’s back rubbing soothingly.            “I’m sure he didn’t mean to yell. He was just scared, we all were. You can come and stay with us whenever you need alone time okay?” Leeteuk says softly. Ryeowook nods smiling up at him. He looks over to where Sungmin is worry written over his face seeing how red his eyes are.            “Minnie, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” Ryeowook asks reaching for him.            “That bastard Changmin was…he was being inappropriate but I sent him on his way,” Kyuhyun says.            “You did what?” Siwon asks.            “I sucker punched him,” Kyuhyun tells him. “He was biting Sungmin’s ear and getting too close and I knew if I wouldn’t have stopped him he would have tried something a bit more aggressive. Isn’t that right?” Siwon sighs but nods. He looks around the room as the men start to whisper to each other before calling out bids.            “Gentlemen! The rules stay the same! We still have two more after this one. This is Mark Tuan, son of a very wealthy Chinese-American businessman.” Hyung-Sik says.            “Looks like your future CEO is here, Kangin and he seems interested,” Siwon says pointing to Jun-myeon who is talking to two other men next to him.            “It’s Kim Seok-Jin!” Donghae shrieks. Kyuhyun can hear the undercover officers in front of them talking to each other.            “We are taking him home no matter what. I don’t care if we have to empty our bank accounts.” Ho-Dong says. “He leaves with us.”            “You got it, boss,” Youngchul says. When the next and last person comes onto the stage, Ryeowook’s eyes go wide and his knees give out, Heechul able to catch him from falling.            “This is Min Kyung-Hoon; he’s 23, you may know his parents as very high ranking public officials Mr. Lee Sangmin is the Inspector of General Health and Mr. Seo Jang-Hoon Commissioner General of Korean National Police Agency,” Hyung-Sik says.            “That’s my brother!” Ryeowook shouts. Zhou Mi puts his hand over Ryeowook’s mouth before he can say it louder.            “We will buy him,” Siwon says.            “I brought almost 4 million,” Kangin says.            “We brought 2.” Zhou Mi says.            “I have nearly 5 million.” Siwon states.            “I only brought half…” Donghae says.            “So did I.” Hang Geng says.            “We should have enough thanks to you guys,” Siwon whispers smiling at Donghae and Han Geng. Kangin seems surprised at how much Jun-Myeon is bidding but given that Jun-myeon was in this world before he was set free he would be willing to help another out.            “I would give nothing more than to shove a pencil down his throat…” Kangin growls when Changmin starts bidding on one of the men. Leeteuk clings onto him burying his face in his shoulder. “Ah, I’m sorry, angel. I didn’t mean to scare you.”            “You promised,” Leeteuk whispers.            “There’s two Hoseok’s?” Hyukjae asks.            “Yes, it happens from time to time, but that is why they have numbers,” Donghae explains. It takes almost 20 minutes to get to the end of the line. Kyuhyun is making a list of all the men being auctioned off somehow wanting to remember their names so they won’t be forgotten. The first 6 were easy to remember but given what transpired during the rest of the night he couldn’t remember the others. Thank goodness the host said their names again, Jackson, Kunpimook, Yugyeom, Jaebum, Yoongi, Taehyung, Jungkook, Jimin, Hoseok, Namjoon, SeokJin and finally Kyung-Hoon. Kyuhyun nearly falls over in awe seeing the CEO of JYP entertainment walk up to the stage.            “Park Jinyoung Jr.!” Kyuhyun gasps tugging on Siwon’s arm.            “Yes, I know him, Kyuhyun,” Siwon reveals.            “You know him?!” Kyuhyun shrieks.            “Well, yes, I own my own entertainment company, Kyuhyun. We were bound to meet eventually.” Siwon chuckles. “Nobody wants to go against him. Bidding wise because they know he’s worth trillions. And for good reason.”            “But I’d never sign with him. I’m gonna sign with your company, Siwon hyung.” Ryeowook says grinning.            “Well, that is nice to know.” Siwon states. When they reach the end of the line Siwon lets others bid for Kyung-Hoon before he calls out his bid. There is one man that keeps bidding higher and higher. Siwon finally throws up his red Lion card. “12 Million.” The room murmurs, the man who was bidding talking with his other associates shaking his head at the host.            “Sold, 12 million to the Lion, Mr. Choi Siwon. Still, the king I see.” Hyung-Sik says chuckling. By the end of it, Jun-myeon ended up with four and Jinyoung Jr. with four. Changmin was able to snatch one somehow and the others were sold to other men. Ho-dong and his partners were able to get Kim SeokJin and another Yoongi for some reason nobody was bidding on. Siwon takes the money the others brought and makes his way over to the winner's table.            “No need to stay, I trust you.” The accountant says. “Wait for fifteen minutes; he won’t take long to get ready.” Siwon nods bowing to the man, his shrill voice driving Siwon crazy. He makes his way over to the side of the stage.            “He can’t stay with you, Wookie, it’s too dangerous,” Siwon says.            “But…we finally got him back,” Ryeowook says his eyes filling with tears.            “I know. I know but it just isn’t safe.” Siwon says.            “I understand. Maybe it’s the best for now.” Ryeowook agrees.            “We can house him.” Heechul offers. “Right, Geng?”            “Yeah, I don’t see why not.” Han Geng says.            “Thank you,” Ryeowook says bowing. He gasps when he sees Kyung-Hoon being led out of the backstage area with one small bag. “Kyung-Hoonie hyung?”            “Ryeowook?” Kyung-Hoon calls. “Is it really you?”            “It’s me,” Ryeowook says. “Look, you aren’t going to be able to come and live with me right away but my friends are going to house you for now. I’m so glad you are back.” Ryeowook says hugging him tightly. Kyung-Hoon smiles hugging him back.            “So am I,” Kyung-Hoon says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun’s face was becoming redder as time went on. It was as if Siwon wasn’t hearing him. As if his words were entering one ear out the other without it registering. Kyuhyun stomps his foot in anger.            “WHY WON’T YOU LISTEN TO ME?!” Kyuhyun screams. Siwon takes a step back but nods to Kyuhyun to continue. “He didn’t do anything; he didn’t say anything except for ‘I always get what I want.’ He was looking straight at Sungmin when he said it. I did what I thought…I did the right thing. He would have touched and groped him; it was obvious that no one else was going to stop it. Not even the police officers standing five feet in front of us.” Kyuhyun explains. He gasps as Siwon pulls him into an embrace. He smiles returning it.            “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to…I just…I was worried.” Siwon says kissing Kyuhyun’s temple continuing to hold him. “You told him that you belong to me?”            “Um…yeah. Was that okay?” Kyuhyun questions.            “I don’t know, Kyuhyun. I don’t know him anymore. It’s like…I never knew him in the first place. He sold the only man he has ever loved to two Thai thugs involved in the YG dynasty. If I hadn’t acquired Yunho he would have been lost and gone by now.” Siwon says pulling away looking at Kyuhyun. “I would hate for you to get wrapped up in all of this. That’s the last thing I want.”            “I know, hyung,” Kyuhyun says. He blushes as Siwon gets closer to him, Kyuhyun didn’t know what comes over him but looking up at him like this, he felt safe. He felt loved and protected. His eyes study Siwon’s face, that perfectly chiseled jaw, those bushy eyebrows, those sparkling eyes, and how can he forget those dimples. He leans in closer hoping Siwon got the message. Siwon blinks putting his hand on the back of Kyuhyun’s neck closing the distance and laying a sweet soft kiss on Kyuhyun’s lips. Kyuhyun’s mouth parts into a smile nibbling Siwon’s bottom lip causing the older man to also part his lips in a grin. Kyuhyun takes this opportunity to deepen the kiss running his hands through Siwon’s hair while letting his tongue explore Siwon’s mouth.            Siwon is reluctant to return the kiss but does so anyway. His first instinct is to pull Kyuhyun closer to him moving his hand onto his lower back, his other hand still on the back of Kyuhyun’s neck. Siwon can feel himself harden as their tongues lightly touch each other. Thankfully they have to break for air.            “I’m going to assume that wasn’t your first kiss?” Siwon asks still holding Kyuhyun close to his body.            “No, how did you know?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Just seems as if you have some experience,” Siwon says. He looks at Kyuhyun smiling. “But I do plan on taking this slow.”            “No complaints from me,” Kyuhyun says. Siwon just chuckles pulling Kyuhyun into an embrace again. Kyuhyun hums resting his head on Siwon’s chest.            “Kyu?” Siwon calls after a few moments.            “Yeah?” Kyuhyun mumbles.            “What do you want for Christmas?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun gasps looking up at Siwon with wide eyes.            “I forgot Christmas is soon!” Kyuhyun squeaks excitedly. “I really don’t know. I haven’t gotten a gift in a long time. Any video game really. A console would be good. I would want something you can carry around with you.”            “Noted, you look tired. Let’s get you to bed.” Siwon says.            “No more kisses?” Kyuhyun teases.            “Only if it is a good night kiss.” Siwon states. “We have to get up early to go to church. And then we are going to the tailor because two of your suits are done.”            “Already?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Kangta has workers to help him with the actual sewing,” Siwon says. He smiles when they reach Kyuhyun’s bedroom. Siwon turns to him, Kyuhyun laying a soft peck on the lips before running into the room closing the door. When Siwon awakes the following morning, he notices arms wrapped tightly around him. He looks over and sees Kyuhyun sleeping peacefully next to him. He reaches over to the side table grabbing a tablet.            “B, show me last night, Kyuhyun’s room, hallway, and mine,” Siwon whispers. Siwon again looks over at Kyuhyun who hasn’t moved or isn’t showing any signs of waking.He plays the footage, watching closely. Kyuhyun was tossing and turning in his bed when suddenly he sits up looking around dazed rubbing his arm, he was obviously in pain, and he seemed to be crying. He sits there for a few minutes before he gets out of bed shuffling out into the hallway. He makes it to Siwon’s room, checking to see if Siwon was asleep before going into the bathroom for a moment. He stands at the door of the bathroom before finally shuffling over to the bed climbing in and under the blankets.“I’ll give him 15 more minutes,” Siwon says to himself. Siwon opens the drawer and pulls out the book on Flashbacks in PTSD patients. He sighs unable to read looking down at the boy next to him. The kiss last night scared him and surprised him. He wasn’t sure if it was the right choice but it seemed as if the kid was interested. And he can’t get the conversation out of his head, how upset and worried he was when he found out what Kyuhyun did.Siwon can’t imagine anyone hurting Kyuhyun. When he thinks about it, it makes him see red. He feels the need to protect him, to make sure nobody touches him. Little did he know that someone was already interested in and doing his research. Changmin sits at his desk in his office at home. He was going through the photos from the latest public auction.            “Jaehyo! Zico!” Changmin calls.            “What’s up, boss?” Zico asks coming into the room rather quickly. Jaehyo enters as well keeping his eyes glued to the floor.            “I need you to do some research on some of the guys with Siwon at the auction,” Changmin says. “It seems that fat chubby one got my Jeong-su.” He says gesturing for the men to come closer.            “Which one do you want us to research?” Zico asks. Changmin points to Sungmin and Kyuhyun.            “These ones, I have the most pictures on,” Changmin says. “I believe the small one is Sungmin but the kid I don’t know anything about him except he belongs to Siwon.”            “Can I use this computer?” Jaehyo asks.            “Go ahead, thanks, Jae. I’m gonna go visit our newest arrival.” Changmin says. He makes his way out of his office down the long hallway. He stops at the photos of all his past wards. He didn’t fully understand why he even got rid of Jeong-su, he was a perfect slave. He had trained him exactly the way he wanted, but he was damaged and getting old to play with. He could have made good money if he would have just sold him to one of his friends but Kibum seemed interested in him himself so he gave him away. He didn’t know he was going to sell him to another. He’s going to have to prove himself to him or else Kibum will be out of a large paycheck.            Changmin learned pretty much everything from his father, how he gained a slaves trust before screwing with him. Shaping them into obedient servants. There were only a select few that they didn’t have to worry about that with. Changmin was still trying to find that replacement. Sungmin was perfect for that, Jeong-su was too. The kids just got him a few extra bucks. He opens the door to the newest arrivals room, leaning against the door frame just watching. The man must have known there were eyes on him because he sits up in the bed.            “I’ve just come to see how you were feeling?” Changmin asks entering the room. “You may speak.”            “I’m okay, thank you for the name tag.” The man says.            “You like it? Your name is pretty popular. Are there any nicknames you want to be called? JJ? J-Seok?” Changmin asks.            “Well, the only nickname I have is Hobi. Some of my friends call me J-Hope.” Hoseok says.            “Have you ever been sold before?” Changmin asks.            “No, this is my first time,” Hoseok says nervously.            “Okay, right, expect punishments when you misbehave, you are here for one simple reason, to serve at parties and to tend to the garden,” Changmin says. “Punishments are meant to keep you in line. To know when you do something bad and to know not to do it again. You may roam the house except for my study and any of my friend’s rooms.”            “I will do a good job,” Hoseok says bowing.            “Excellent! It is nice to have an eager servant.” Changmin smiles. He hated playing nice, hated it with a passion. “I’ll leave you to explore. Enjoy.” Changmin says wanting to get back to the study to see where the other two were.            “Why in the hell would Siwon even want a kid like him? He’s 16; I didn’t think he was into that.” Zico says.            “What’s his name?” Changmin asks.            “Cho Kyuhyun.” Jaehyo answers. “You were right about the other one, his name is Lee Sungmin. He’s 21; he has got a bunch of lists of past owners. You can imagine what kind of people wanted him.” Changmin frowns coming around the corner leaning in close to Jaehyo’s face.            “I want him, are you trying to say something?” Changmin scowls.            “Of course not, sir!” Jaehyo says.            “What about the other one?” Changmin asks looking at the pictures of Kyuhyun he took last night.            “He is still on the website of the orphanage he was at. His name is Cho Kyuhyun, his parents died in a car accident after one of those semi self-driving cars crashed when his father took his hands off the wheel. The car swerved, turned about three times and crashed into a tree. Kyuhyun was in the car for almost 3 hours before help arrived. He was 12 at the time. He stayed with his grandparents for a year before going to the orphanage when his grandparents couldn’t take care of themselves anymore. Siwon got him sometime in the last few weeks, I’m assuming.” Zico says.            “He’s younger than Ryeowook and yet Siwon wanted him?” Changmin asks bewildered at his enemy’s motives. “Which one has Sungmin?”            “That would be Ryeowook,” Jaehyo says.            “That’s perfect. The kid doesn’t even realize he’s being stalked. Do you know how easy it would have been to just snatch him in that parking lot? He’s foolish and looking for a way to get away.” Changmin says. “Save those. I want to keep an eye on them.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun was allowed to get on one of the computers in the library, although he wanted to sneak into Siwon’s office and spy on what he had on there. But he’d figure out a way to do that later. Right now he had a list of things to look up. He looks down at his list: Auctions, Donghae, and Hyukjae’s kidnapping, Sungmin, Siwon past slaves, Kangin and Changmin. He decides to search for Sungmin first, probably finding the least amount of information on him given that he wasn’t famous.            He sits at the computer pulling out the copy of Siwon’s auction card. Taemin had given it to him. He starts to type not knowing exactly what to do, he hadn’t been given access to the computer and when he did, he didn’t study, he used it to play games. He types in Sungmin’s full name; a ton of other Lee Sungmin’s popped up. He groans typing in his age after his name, nothing. Maybe, slave?            He blinks when a site named INTERNATIONAL SLAVE DATABASE came up. He clicks on it taking him to the login screen. He looks down at the card, name: Choi Siwon, Mascot: Lion and ID #...Kyuhyun blinks looking at it, flipping it over, there it was: RGH7861087. He shrugs typing it in, taking him to the profile. 
CURRENT: Cho Kyuhyun, 16, taken from the Our Saving Grace Boys Home by Kim Kibum.

Min Kyung-Hoon, age 23, son of politicians

PAST: Lee Taemin, acquired at 17 released at 19 for good behavior

Choi Minho, acquired at 19, released at 20 for good behavior

(Last name unknown) Gunhee, acquired at 21, released at 21 good standing with past owner

Han Geng, acquired at 21, released at 23 for extremely good behavior.

Partners allowed at private auctions:

Lee Donghae, inventor and business owner, lowest tier, clownfish.

Han Geng, past slave turned entertainment employee, lowest tier, and mermaid.

Kim Kangin, businessman, entrepreneur, highest tier, and brown bear.

Kim Ryeowook, son of politicians, UNDERAGE UNABLE TO BUY AT PUBLIC AUCTION, middle tier, and giraffe.

Zhou Mi, the nanny of Kim Ryeowook, lowest tier, and pigeon.
 Kyuhyun skims the other names on the list, names he didn’t know. He hovers his mouse over Donghae’s name clicking on it. 
CURRENT AND ONLY: Lee Hyukjae, 19, kidnapped at 14 from his home.

Kyuhyun nods then looks around, maybe he should write this down? Yeah, that might be better. He stands up shuffling through the drawers of the desk. There were a ton of pens and they looked like the expensive kind, the kind that literally never runs out of ink. He can’t seem to find any paper though. He shrugs; guess he’d just have to use printer paper. What kind of library doesn’t have a pad of lined paper? He sits back down scribbling onto the printer paper. He continues to do this for each friend of Siwon’s he knew.            He gulps knowing this was probably going to be a tough one to swallow and absorb. But he had to know why was Leeteuk given back? Why was Heechul given back? Who did Changmin acquire at the auction? Who else has he damaged so deeply? He quickly searches for Changmin’s name. He nearly drops the pen in his hand seeing the list of names. 
CURRENT: Jung Ho-Seok, 18, raised in a group of seven other potential slaves.

Kim Ji-Won, 18, from the academy.

Song Yun-hyeong, 17, studied under famous chef

PAST:

Kim Heechul, ages unknown before database existed possibly gift from father, released back to slave auctioneer due to bad behavior involving another slave Park Jung-su.

Park Jung-su, acquired at age 21, from parents who didn’t want to deal with him any longer, released back to slave auctioneer due to multiple births and self-abortion, released at age 26.

Kyuhyun gulps staring at the screen. Sold by his own parents? That’s almost 5 years, 5 years Leeteuk was subjected to abuse, punishments and god knows what else. He knew Kyuhyun knew after the brief encounter he just hated to think about that. He looks at the word self-abortion, what did that even mean? He logged out of the site having enough with it, he didn’t want to hear any more about Changmin, he didn’t even want to think about him.            Instead, he searched the word, self-abortion. What the hell was an abortion, to begin with? He shrieks as he hears the computer calling his name.            “Kyuhyun, come to the dining room please.” B states. Kyuhyun growls but logs out of the computer, taking the paper stuffing it into his pocket. Kyuhyun makes his way down to the stairs knocking on the dining room door. Siwon is sitting at the table with his tablet looking focused.            “Hyung?” Kyuhyun calls.            “Ah, come!” Siwon says. “Sit.” Kyuhyun nods sitting next to Siwon trying to peek over the table to look at the screen. “It seems that your parents left you a bit of money for you. I’m in charge of your bank records but have a look.” Kyuhyun blinks as he takes the tablet looking down his eyes wide.            “How…” Kyuhyun asks.            “Life insurance, Kyuhyun. And the…well, the company that made the car your father was driving that night; they caused a lot of deaths. You and a lot of the victims were given money to pay for the hurt the accident caused you.” Siwon explains.            “I didn’t…nobody told me it was their fault!” Kyuhyun shouts dropping the tablet. “I don’t understand, what exactly happened?”            “I don’t know if you…” Siwon starts to say.            “No! No, I want to know! I have a right to know!” Kyuhyun shrieks.            “When your father took his hands off the wheel, the car malfunctioned and caused it to swerve,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun blinks tears welling up in his eyes. He was the reason his father took the hands off the wheel, he was the reason why his parents are dead. He pushes the tablet hard standing up. “Kyuhyun, calm down. Please, calm down!”            “I killed them…I’m the reason they are dead!” Kyuhyun shouts. “My Appa took his off the wheel because of me!”            “No, no, it isn’t. Listen to me, this was an accident, the company that gave you that car knew of the malfunction and didn’t tell anyone about it. Nobody could have known that this was going to happen.” Siwon tells him calmly. Kyuhyun nods sniffling sitting down again.            “Why didn’t my grandparents get anything?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Because the lawsuit stated that it should go to the ones most affected by the accident. You were inside the vehicle at the time; you sat with your parent’s bodies for almost three hours. You have the emotional, mental and physical scars from this.” Siwon explains. Kyuhyun sniffles, he wanted to get off this topic and fast.            “Why were you looking at my bank records?” Kyuhyun asks.            “So I could set up your allowance,” Siwon says. “I’ll give you a prepaid card with only half of the money on it, I don’t want you spending all of it in one go.”            “Well, no, I plan to save most of it to go to school,” Kyuhyun says. The room goes silent after a couple of minutes Kyuhyun decides to ask Siwon about what he was going to research earlier. He might as well, maybe he’d be willing to share. “Hyung?”            “Yes, Kyuhyun?” Siwon asks looking up from the tablet.            “What’s…what’s an abortion?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon gulps putting the tablet down looking over at Kyuhyun concerned. Kyuhyun bites his lip nervously before pulling out the paper in his pocket handing it to Siwon.            “What’s this?” Siwon asks looking down at it reading.            “I was doing some research about slaves and about the others. I wanted to know more. Taemin gave me a copy of your card. I saw…what happened with Leeteuk and why he was given away.” Kyuhyun tells him.            “You could have just asked, Kyuhyun,” Siwon says sighing. “Leeteuk is someone who can have children. Changmin let him have the two but always said that they went to good homes. Heechul overheard one of the other staff talking and found out that the children had actually gone to the academy that Yesung went to.”            “He sold them?” Kyuhyun asks bewildered.            “Yes. Heechul felt he had to tell Leeteuk about it. Leeteuk was pregnant for the third time, he wasn’t too far along, and he found these drugs online that will terminate the pregnancy.” Siwon explains. “Leeteuk didn’t do much research about the drug but he had a reaction and Changmin took Leeteuk to the hospital where he was treated. The doctor pretty much threatened to turn Changmin over to the police unless he gave Leeteuk up to another person.”            “Changmin is a monster. Leeteuk wasn’t willing was he?” Kyuhyun asks softly crying.            “No, no he wasn’t.” Siwon states. “But that’s all in the past now, he is here, he’s with us and he’s safe. We can help him heal.”            “How did he know he could have children?” Kyuhyun asks. He didn’t know exactly how it worked.            “Well, unless you get an x-ray and a full workup you don’t know. Thanks to Donghae’s new invention it should be easier to tell who has a uterus and tubes and the like. I am assuming Leeteuk and Changmin didn’t know until Leeteuk became pregnant.” Siwon says. “And no, I don’t know why these men still have their regular parts or how exactly birth works.”            “But…” Kyuhyun says, Siwon shakes his head and so Kyuhyun stops, for now.            “Sir, Ryeowook is on the phone and he sounds very distraught,” Taemin informs Siwon. Siwon looks up standing up rushing over to the phone.            “Is he okay?” Kyuhyun asks worriedly.            “I’m not really sure. He wouldn’t tell me much.” Taemin says. “It doesn’t seem he is any danger. He does call to ask for advice from time to time. Siwon is like a big brother to him or maybe a father figure?” Kyuhyun just nods, he was glad the other boy wasn’t in any danger. Kyuhyun picks up the paper stuffing it back in his pocket.            “Hey, do you have Ryeowook’s number and everyone else’s? I want to put them on my new phone.” Kyuhyun asks Taemin. Taemin nods going over to the dresser in the hallway pulling out an electronic address book. “Geez do you people carry any paper in this house?” Kyuhyun exclaims throwing up his hands.            “Kyuhyun, you live in the highest class a person can have, we can have all the latest inventions, why would we need paper?” Taemin chuckles putting the book on the table. Kyuhyun was going to have to get used to that.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Henry sits up hearing the two men he was in charge of screaming in their sleep. It wasn’t strange for Ryeowook to wake up screaming, he suffered from night terrors and nightmares since he was a very young child. Henry had always suspected that Ryeowook was on the autism spectrum although extremely functional. He also suspected Ryeowook may have some sort of sensory processing disorder but only in places like bus stations, subways, and malls. But because his parents, or moreover his father didn’t want him tested, Henry could never prove it.           He quickly stands up going over to Ryeowook first, softly pushing him; Ryeowook blinks tears streaming down his face breathing erratic.           “Okay, I need you to call Siwon; can you do that for me? Ask him to come over, alright? Ryeowook can you do that for me?” Henry asks looking over his shoulder as Sungmin continues to thrash and scream when he starts to scratch at his arm. “Now, I have to help Sungmin.” Ryeowook stands up shuffling over to the phone his hands shaking horribly but he somehow manages to call Siwon’s home phone.           “Choi Siwon residence how can I help you?” Taemin asks.            “Taemin, I need Siwon, please, get me Siwon hyung.” Ryeowook cries his breathing still erratic nearly to the point of hyperventilating.           “Wookie? Wookie, what’s wrong?” Siwon asks worriedly.            “Had a nightmare…can’t breathe…I’m scared.” Ryeowook shrieks.            “Okay, are you sitting down? No matter where you are, sit down right now, Indian style as we discussed.” Siwon says. Ryeowook whimpers but does as he’s told sitting down on the ground legs crossed. He can hear shuffling in the background then hearing a familiar sound of the metronome. “You hear it?”             “Barely,” Ryeowook says. “Sungmin is scared too.”              “Okay, okay, I’ll clap along with,” Siwon says. “Remember to breathe in the time of the rhythm then we sing.”              “Right, I remember,” Ryeowook says. Ryeowook starts to breathe in time of the claps he hears closing his eyes only focusing on that and soon his breathing had started to go back to normal.              “The Little Prince told me, that gaining someone’s heart, is the hardest thing to do, come to me,” Siwon starts to speak.              “The Little Prince said to me, it might be sad now, but we’re never gonna be apart, that you’re going to want to laugh with me.” Ryeowook sings. “Hyung? Can you come over, please? Zhou Mi and Yesung left to pick up Eomma and Appa from the airport after getting Kyung-Hoon from Han Geng’s place.”               “Who is there right now?!” Siwon shouts.               “Henry and Sungmin,” Ryeowook says. “Sungmin is really scared, he’s crying and shaking really bad.”               “We’ll be right there, Wookie,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun stands up from the table when he hears Siwon start to shuffle through something. He watches as Siwon puts the metronome on the dresser putting it on the lowest setting, Siwon puts the phone on speaker setting it down next to the metronome. He watches as Siwon calmly starts to clap to the rhythm of the metronome. Watches as Siwon continues to help calm the younger down. He wondered if it was because Siwon was an only child and sought a brother figure or maybe he just knew Ryeowook needed someone to look up to. Whatever the reason, he took care of him like he was his family. He jumps when Siwon hangs up the phone looking over at him.            “Pack a bag, quickly, Kyuhyun we are leaving in 10 minutes!” Siwon says. Kyuhyun chases after him upstairs, grabbing the bag he brought with him when Kibum picked him up. He stuffs a couple of pajamas, a couple of sweaters, a pair of jeans, and some sweat pants. Among the other necessities. He grabs the charging station on the nightstand shoving his phone in his pocket. He rushes downstairs with two minutes to spare, Siwon still upstairs. Siwon smiles as he comes down the stairs, Kyuhyun holding the same bag he came with. He can’t believe how far they have both come. There wasn’t a doubt in Siwon’s mind that Kyuhyun was ready for his first public outing in two days. Kyuhyun looks up from his phone noticing he’s being stared at.            “Are we going or are you going to keep gawking at me?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon shakes his head grabbing Kyuhyun’s hand. They make it to the car, and start to drive. It doesn’t take them long to get there because it wasn’t that far away and it seemed like Siwon wanted to get there quickly so he was speeding through the side streets. When they arrive at Ryeowook’s house, Siwon stops at the gate pushing a button that allows him to enter. He drives up to the house; it was almost as big as Siwon’s place. Kyuhyun climbs out of the car grabbing his bag following after Siwon as they approach the front door. It was bright red and had some sort of marking on the outside. “Hyung, what’s that?”            “It’s the symbol of the Korean Government it shows that government employees live here,” Siwon explains. “I don’t fully understand it myself.” Kyuhyun nods, he didn’t either. Given that government employees had a lot of enemies it is kind of like it is painting a target on their back by having a symbol on their front door. Siwon opens the door after being scanned by the computer. Kyuhyun smiles as they enter, on the left is a pile of pillows and blankets, the smile fades once he sees Sungmin huddled in the corner, Henry at his wits end unsure of how to help the man.            “Hyung? Can I help, Sungmin hyung?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, go ahead.” Siwon approves. Kyuhyun rushes over to the smaller man. Kyuhyun recognizes it almost immediately.            “How long has he been in it?” Kyuhyun asks.            “In it? In what?!” Henry shrieks.            “The flashback,” Kyuhyun explains. “Did it start off as a dream?”            “Yeah, he woke up screaming, he keeps saying it hurts,” Henry says.            “He needs something to ground him. Does he have anything he brought with him when he came to you?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, yes he does,” Henry says rushing over to a pile of the blankets digging through it.            “Hey, Sungmin. I’m just going to sit with you if that’s okay?” Kyuhyun asks grabbing onto Sungmin’s hand. “I won’t hurt you, you are safe. Are you hurting at all?” Kyuhyun asks worriedly. Sungmin blinks tears streaming down his face nodding. “Did you hurt yourself or is it just a symptom?”            “Symptom,” Sungmin says. “Bottom,” Sungmin says pointing to his backside.            “Okay, let’s have you lay down on your side, alright?” Kyuhyun says helping Sungmin lay on his side. Henry nearly trips as he runs over to them holding out the pink blanket and stuffed bunny. Sungmin holds out his arms to grab them, Henry caressing Sungmin’s face running his hand through his hair. “Do you need anything?”            “Water?” Sungmin asks. He lets out a soft whimper holding onto Henry’s shirt as he goes to stand.            “I’ll get it for him. Where’s the kitchen?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Just through there,” Henry says pointing to the hallway. “It’ll lead right into it.”            “Okay, thanks. I’ll be right back.” Kyuhyun says standing up going through the hallway. He makes his way into the kitchen, everything was spotless so clean. He starts to open each cupboard looking for a cup. He sighs shrugging when he sees the sippy cup cupboard, there was one with a straw, that’ll have to do. He wondered why they even still had sippy cups unless they were planning on having another child or someone else was. He filled the cup with water making sure the lid was on tight before going back to Sungmin.                He wondered if Sungmin was able to get pregnant or if maybe he himself was. He isn’t sure because at the boys’ home they were given pills to stop puberty and thus stopping the process of menstruation. Every single boy there was given the pill regardless of whether they were biologically able to have children or not it was kind of like a precaution, a bunch of horny teenagers in one place, someone is bound to get knocked up. He hands Sungmin the cup, Henry was currently lying down so that he’s face to face with Sungmin whispering to him.                “Thank you, Kyuhyun,” Henry says. Kyuhyun just bows to him going over to Siwon and Ryeowook. He sits down next to the smaller boy.                “Are you feeling better?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon smiles over at Kyuhyun. Siwon is currently holding Ryeowook’s still shaking hands in his own.                “I don’t really know. The dream was…so real. It felt so real.” Ryeowook says shrugging.                “Wookie, what happened in the dream?” Siwon asks. He sighs when Ryeowook whimpers. “It’s okay, you are safe now. It was just a dream. Tell hyung what happened.” Siwon says comfortingly squeezing Ryeowook’s hands.                “I…I was the only person up, everyone else was asleep so I went downstairs to get a glass of milk to settle my stomach and my nerves. I felt this breeze on the back of my neck but I thought it was just my imagination. But I kept having this feeling that…that someone was watching me. I stood at the counter drinking my milk and then I heard this click like a camera, I didn’t have a chance to look at the window because someone covered my mouth with a cloth. I was so scared, I couldn’t move, I couldn’t fight back, I was pulled out of the house and thrown into the back of a van. The men had masks on, there were so many of them, hyung. I was so scared.” Ryeowook explains sobbing.                 “It’s over now,” Siwon states calmly. “When are you parents expected back?”                 “About an hour, but their flight may have landed early,” Ryeowook says. He jumps looking over at Kyuhyun who is trying to wipe Ryeowook’s tears. He smiles blushing at the touch but allowing him to do it. “Thank you, Kyuhyun.”                 “That song you were singing, I really liked it,” Kyuhyun says.                 “I wrote it,” Ryeowook says blushing even more.                   Siwon was playing a game with Kyuhyun and Ryeowook and losing, horribly. When suddenly Ryeowook grips onto his arm when the door slams shut.                  “You took our son to a public auction! I wouldn’t have minded if you went alone, Mi, but with what’s going on with the YG dynasty I do not want him around people like that. It is too dangerous.” Jang-Hoon shouts. Ryeowook’s eyes light up as he stands up running into the entrance immediately running into Sangmin’s arms.                  “EOMMA! APPA! You are home!” Ryeowook shrieks. He frowns seeing Yesung carrying bags into the house. “Why are you having my YeYe carry the bags? Are you okay, YeYe?” Ryeowook asks taking a few bags from him.                  “Yes, I’m fine, Wookie. It’s okay, it’s my job.” Yesung says. Kyung-Hoon is hiding behind Zhou Mi holding on for dear life. Everything was so different; this wasn’t the house he remembered. They probably forgot about him by now.                  “Hey, Wookie, honey, why don’t you take your hyung up to his room?” Sangmin suggests. Kyung-Hoon looks up, so he still has a room? Ryeowook nods excitedly grabbing onto Kyung-Hoon’s hand.                  “Come on, Hoonie hyung!” Ryeowook shouts pulling him up the stairs. Sangmin sighs as the two are out of sight, he goes over to Siwon.                  “Thank you for coming over. I appreciate you taking the time to be there for our son.” Sangmin says. “I just got the patent for Donghae’s newest invention; it seems very useful for the medical community.”                  “And who is this?” Jang-Hoon asks.                  “This is my latest buy. Cho Kyuhyun, he is going to be attending events with me.” Siwon answers. Kyuhyun bows to them.                   “He looks young,” Jang-Hoon says raising an eyebrow at Siwon.                   “He is, he’s a year younger than Ryeowook,” Siwon says. Sangmin makes his way over to Sungmin kneeling down in front of him.                   “What’s his story?” Jang-Hoon asks.                   “He came from a lot of bad homes. He’s meek, feminine, and small.” Siwon says.                   “So he was mainly used as a sex slave?” Jang-Hoon speculates.                   “That is what we are thinking yes,” Siwon says. “Kangin acquired one of Changmin’s old sex slaves and another playmate of his was acquired by Han Geng.”                   “You’ve been busy.” Jang-Hoon chuckles. “Was Donghae able to find someone?”                   “He did. His name is Lee Hyukjae.” Siwon explains. “We all seem to be very compatible with each other.”                   “That’s good, Yesung seems very capable,” Jang-Hoon notes.                   “He came from the academy. He was one of their best students.” Siwon agrees.                   “Where did you come from?” Jang-Hoon asks Kyuhyun.                   “Our Saving Grace Boys Home,” Kyuhyun says. Jang-Hoon blinks looking at Kyuhyun his expression changing.                   “You are one of the cases I worked on when I began my career as a government official. It was the biggest case that year.” Jang-Hoon says. “I remember the case files, I’m sorry for your loss.”                    “I just learned about it tonight. Nobody told me it was anyone’s fault I thought it was just a fluke.” Kyuhyun says.                     “I apologize for that,” Jang-Hoon says.                     “It’s alright, sir. I understand.” Kyuhyun says bowing. He yawns covering his mouth, humming when Siwon pulls him into his arms.                     “We should get going; I’ll talk to you soon,” Siwon says.                     “You’ll need to update me on Changmin; I heard there was an incident at the auction?” Jang-Hoon asks.                      “Yes, sir. I’ll make sure to set up an appointment.” Siwon says.                      “Thank you again,” Jang-Hoon says shaking Siwon's hand.                      “You are family; you don’t have to keep thanking me,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun quickly rushes over to Sungmin hugging him tightly.                      “Do you have a phone? I can give you my number if you have problems again.” Kyuhyun says. Sungmin nods sleepily pulling out his phone. “I’ll put it in, okay?”                      “Thank you, Kyuhyun,” Sungmin says as Kyuhyun hands his phone back to him. “Thank you for everything.”                      “It’s not a problem. I know what you are going through.” Kyuhyun says squeezing Sungmin’s arm. “I’ll see you later, okay?”                      “Sure, Kyuhyun. Bye.” Sungmin says waving as Kyuhyun and Siwon walk out the door. Siwon stops by at the car looking at Kyuhyun who is currently looking around nervously.                      “Kyu?” Siwon asks. “Hey, Kyu!” He repeats. Kyuhyun blinks looking back at Siwon.                      “Sorry…I just had this feeling of being watched.” Kyuhyun says. “I’m sure it’s nothing,” Kyuhyun says getting into the car. Little did he know the camera currently hidden in the bushes just outside the fence of the house.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kangin sighs knocking on the door yet again. What was up with him tonight? Out of all the nights. He shakes his head, he can’t blame Leeteuk, it wasn’t his fault, none of this was his fault.            “Teukkie angel?” Kangin calls.            “Just a minute.” Leeteuk says sniffling. He stands up looking in the mirror. He opens the door slightly. “I…I don’t know if I should go.” Leeteuk says almost ready for an outburst of anger. Kangin just smiles softly at him.            “Why do you say that?” Kangin asks.            “I’m going to mess it up for you.” Leeteuk whispers.            “Listen to me, Leeteuk. Nobody could mess it up more than me. I have done some stupid things and I came right back. You can’t mess anything up because I already have.”            “Hyung, what if he’s there? What if…what if others are there?” Leeteuk asks.            “I told you before, I will protect you. You won’t ever be hurt again.” Kangin says.            “I’m scared.” Leeteuk says hugging his body tightly. Kangin sighs stepping inside the bathroom holding Leeteuk in his arms.            “You don’t have to be scared anymore, angel. I’m here.” Kangin says kissing Leeteuk’s forehead. “I have a tour of an orphanage in two days, would you want to come with me? We can just stay in a hotel after the benefit tonight and do whatever you like the day after.”            “You promise?” Leeteuk asks looking up at him.            “Of course I promise!” Kangin says chuckling. “Let’s get you dressed and ready to go.” Leeteuk nods giggling. Kyuhyun was nervous, like so nervous he could vomit. He wasn’t sure if it was because it was his first time out in public with Siwon. It was a big deal, what if people judged him? What if they didn’t like him? What if he made Siwon look bad? He shrieks when Taemin comes in.             “Geez, didn’t mean to scare you. I was asked to put some makeup on you.” Taemin says.            “Oh sure.” Kyuhyun agrees nodding. “How much do you know about…well about how babies work now?”            “Siwon refusing to say anything, I’m guessing?” Taemin asks.            “For now.” Kyuhyun mumbles.            “I’m not going to go into detail about births; he would kill me if I did that.” Taemin says. “But I’ll explain a little about my experience and how these things work.”            “Thanks, hyung.” Kyuhyun says.            “Were you given birth control at the group home?” Taemin asks.            “Yeah, how’d you know?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Saw the pills in your bag. Have you been taking them?” Taemin asks.            “Yeah, I guess it is just kind of a habit.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well, once Siwon gets Donghae’s MIO we will scan you and know for sure.” Taemin says. “You are about the right age to start maturing. Ryeowook just started. If you have a uterus and ovaries and the like you will start having monthly periods like any female would. That is one of the only sign of whether you have the proper organs. Your body won’t start producing milk until you are pregnant.”            “And these pills stop the process?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, it lowers anyone’s ability to produce estrogen and postpones their cycle.” Taemin says.            “Is Siwon…does Siwon have one?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, Siwon does not.” Taemin says laughing.            “So what happens if I have those organs?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You’ll have to be careful when having sex and you’ll have to go through the menstrual cycle.” Taemin says. “That is if you choose to. You can always stay on the birth control.”            “How…” Kyuhyun starts to ask.            “NO! No, I told you, I’m not discussing actual birth.” Taemin says slapping Kyuhyun on the shoulder as he continues to apply the makeup to Kyuhyun’s face. Kyuhyun thinks back and tries to remember if he has ever seen a man pregnant before. He wasn’t sure how or if the male race somehow evolved or if it was scientifically modified. He just figured the human race had to survive and evolution has changed our bodies before, so it was quite possible that males just evolved to grow and protect a baby. But every male still had their parts, penis, scrotum, anus and prostate. He guesses he would just have to wait until Henry started classes to be able to fully know. “Can I ask…the accident you were in, what happened?” Kyuhyun sighs closing his eyes. 
Kyuhyun was excited, they had just gotten done going to their first concert. JYP Entertainment was one of the best companies in the world. He did miss the females but with men with high voices he guesses it wasn’t so bad. He giggles when his mother puts on his favorite song again for the third time. His father was complaining asking if they had to listen to it again. That’s when his mother asked his opinion and he said he didn’t mind. His father took his hands off the wheel dramatically when suddenly the car swerves, Kyuhyun grips onto the door handle. He closes his eyes as he feels the car flip multiple times before crashing against something. He assumed it was the barricade that he saw earlier. He looks around noticing that the car is on its side. The back window was smashed as was the window on his side. He looks up front, his mother is against the window, he can’t see his injuries but he could tell he wasn’t breathing. His father had something through his stomach as his head is against the steering wheel. He starts to scream sobbing uncontrollably when he notices his left arm is trapped between the door and the seat. His right arm has glass imbedded into it. He gets his barring’s after a while and reaches up front to the center console pulling out the emergency phone. It wasn’t like any normal phone; it only had four dials, emergency which would call the police, car trouble which would call a mechanic, fire which would call the fire department and medical which would call the ambulance. He needed all of them but his mother always told him to call the police first. He shakily pushes the button putting it up to his ear.

“Hello, please state your emergency.” The operator says.

“I was in an accident. I’m trapped in my car. My parents…I think they are dead.” Kyuhyun says. “My arm is trapped and I can’t move, I can’t get out.”

“Okay, sweetie, what’s your name?” The man asks calmly.

“Kyuhyun, Cho Kyuhyun.” Kyuhyun answers.

“How old are you?”

“I’m 12.” Kyuhyun says.

“Okay, my name is Ko Ji-Yong; can you tell me where you are?” Ji-Yong asks

“I don’t know…we were heading home from a concert.” Kyuhyun says.

“What concert?” Ji-Yong asks typing into the computer.

“JYP Family Concert in Seoul.” Kyuhyun says.

“And where do you live?” Ji-Yong questions.

“Seodaemun-gu. My Appa is a professor.” Kyuhyun says.

“Are you almost home?” Ji-Yong asks.

“No, we had about 20 minutes left. We are off the highway on one of the side roads.” Kyuhyun says.

“How badly are you hurt? You said you can’t get out?” Ji-Yong clarifies.

“No, my left arm is stuck between the door and the car is on its side. Both arms are hurt, but nowhere else I don’t think. My right arm just has glass in it, it doesn’t really hurt.” Kyuhyun says.

“Okay well help it on the way, it may take a while there was an accident on the highway and that is the only way we can find where you are. Unless, does either of your parents have a phone?” Ji-Yong asks.

“Yes, why didn’t you ask that earlier?” Kyuhyun asks scoffing.

“I can’t track an emergency phone, at least not the kind you are calling from. I had to access the situation first, kid. What are your parents’ numbers?” Kyuhyun sighs but starts to name off his parents numbers. “Okay, help is on the way, we have your location. It still might be a while.”

“Do you have to go?” Kyuhyun asks.

“I’ll ask my supervisor, kid.” Ji-Yong says.
             “He stayed on the phone with me for the full three hours. He came to the police station just to see me.” Kyuhyun says smiling.            “That must have been very hard, Kyuhyun. I’m so sorry you went through that.” Taemin says finishing his makeup. “You are ready to go.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun smiles next to Siwon, fixing his tie yet again.            “Quit messing with it or you are going to accidentally take it off,” Siwon says. “Nervous?”            “It is our first public outing together. What if people hate me? You have to have a lot of fans.” Kyuhyun says. He sighs, he secretly liked wearing Siwon’s suits it filled him with a sense of calm.            “Fans? Kyuhyun, I’m a businessman, not many people have crushes on businessmen.” Siwon reveals chuckling. “I mean I have a few admirers that enjoy looking at me and fawning over me but that’s about it. You aren’t jealous are you?”            “What?! No! Why would I be jealous? This is…it’s my job after all.” Kyuhyun says looking down at his book.            “And do you like your job?” Siwon asks.            “I don’t know yet, I haven’t even started,” Kyuhyun says looking over at Siwon. “Just as long as you don’t fire me.”            “I think you’ll do just fine,” Siwon says. “Remember the rules?”            “Stay with you at all times, and if you have to leave then I stay in one spot the whole time so you can see me,” Kyuhyun says. “Kangin and Leeteuk will be there, won’t they?”            “Yes,” Siwon states nodding.            “What is this benefit for?” Kyuhyun asks.            “It is a grand opening for a business Kangin and I supported.” Siwon answers.            “Supported how?”            “Financially, we helped them start the business away from the YG dynasty which owns practically everything in a fifteen block radius,” Siwon says. “They are completely independent now as they have paid the debt in full but they still wanted us to come.”            “How widespread is this gang? It seems to me that they are around Seoul a lot.” Kyuhyun says.            “They are. Although they do have smaller gangs outside of Seoul there isn’t a lot that goes on with them. Their main business is in Seoul.” Siwon says.            “What kind of business is this?” Kyuhyun asks.            “They have a banquet hall and a theater. They are going to be putting on plays and performances and having wedding receptions there. The family is very musical and love plays like Shakespeare.” Siwon explains.            “Wow, that’s amazing!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “What are you reading?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun smiles looking down at his book then over at Siwon showing him the cover.            “It’s a werewolf story! It’s all about Alpha, Beta, and Omega dynamics in packs and there’s this company that is experimenting on all types of werewolves and these wolves have to escape and are put into hiding into this other pack. And the other pack doesn’t like them at first but they soon grow together. I’m almost at the climax of the story.” Kyuhyun says.            “You like reading?” Siwon questions.            “I’d rather read by myself than be taught in a classroom,” Kyuhyun says. “Henry said that I could read this and it can be a part of a lesson. History I think.”            “When you think of it, Alpha, Beta and Omega’s exist in society and always have.” Siwon agrees.            “You are an omega,” Kyuhyun says.            “What was that?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun laughs.            “You are an alpha,” Kyuhyun says instead.            “That’s what I thought,” Siwon grumbles. “Do you like the book though? It sounds like you enjoy it.”            “I love it! A pack is like a family so I keep trying to decide who would be what in our family.” Kyuhyun says looking out the window as they get closer to the venue.            “Our family?” Siwon ponders.            “Hmmm?” Kyuhyun hums in response.            “You just said, our family, Kyu,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun blushes nodding.            “Yeah, our family, I’m practically already a part of it,” Kyuhyun states proudly.            “You are,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun blinks as they pull into the lot, he gulps sitting up. There was a red carpet, and press all around it. He watches the person in front of them get out of the car the flashes and cameras going off. Kyuhyun presses his face against the glass to get a better look.            “No way!” Kyuhyun shouts. “It’s Park Jinyoung Jr. again?!” Kyuhyun asks watching Jinyoung walk down the walkway with someone.            “He’s not dumb, Kyuhyun. He and I are very similar people. We train our idols to be good at everything.” Siwon says. “His signees are going to be in a lot of these productions that this place puts on. It’ll bring in a lot of business.”            “I can’t believe it! Can you introduce me to him?” Kyuhyun asks.            “If we have time, yes,” Siwon says chuckling as he drives up to the red carpet. “Wait for me to open the door.”            “I can open the door,” Kyuhyun says.            “Not this time.” Siwon orders. Kyuhyun sighs sitting back watching Siwon exit the car making his way to his side. Siwon opens the door for Kyuhyun, Kyuhyun stepping out nervously. He instantly takes Siwon’s arm interlocking their arms together. Siwon smiles fixing Kyuhyun’s hair. “Smile, Kyu. It’s alright.” Siwon whispers. Kyuhyun smiles blushing as he looks at the crowd of people. There were so many of them, some had badges on, others had only a simple name tag.            “What’s the difference between the badges and the nametags?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Nametags aren’t allowed inside; they are only allowed to photograph the outside portion. Badges can be inside but they can’t film or photograph. Most of the people with the badges are reporters. Nowadays freelance reporting is more popular.” Siwon explains.            “Freelance? As in, not popular? Not sourced or backed by a major company?” Kyuhyun speculates.            “Yes, exactly. Okay, stop, let me back hug you for a few seconds then we embrace in a hug.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods letting Siwon hug him from behind. Kyuhyun isn’t sure of what to make of this, Siwon was just a businessman he thought only celebrities had to deal with this. Deal with the reporters and photographers yelling at them to look towards them. Kyuhyun’s mind is swimming, he can’t think, he can’t move. Siwon sighs taking hold on Kyuhyun’s hand pulling him off the carpet. Kyuhyun blinks rubbing his legs up and down nervously.            “I’m sorry, hyung,” Kyuhyun says. Siwon just smiles and laughs kissing Kyuhyun on the forehead.            “You must have been too in your head, they asked us to get off, Kyu. We were on for too long anyway. Come on, let’s go inside.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun breathes a sigh of relief thankful Siwon wasn’t too angry with him. Kyuhyun gasps when they enter the building. It looks so fancy.            “Are we going into the theater first?” Kyuhyun asks excitedly.            “Yes, I believe they have some performances for us,” Siwon says leading Kyuhyun into the theater. It was rather empty and quiet and dark. Siwon smiles as he spots Kangin and Leeteuk in the third row at the front, Leeteuk holding what looks to be some sort of light stick. Siwon pulls Kyuhyun to their friends. Kangin stands up bowing to them.            “Sit,” Kangin says gesturing for them to sit next to them.            “Where’d you get the light stick?!” Kyuhyun asks.            “Han Geng gave it to me,” Leeteuk says smiling.            “He’s about to pull his hair out isn’t he?” Siwon asks Kangin.            “Yeah, he only put his name down because Heenim told him to. This is a better job for him anyway. I mean I know he loves acting and all but dancing is his passion, his lifeblood.” Kangin says. “It’s crazy that Heechul has only known him for what a month? And he knows what’s good for him.”            “Fate, my friend, fate.” Siwon states. Kangin can’t help but laugh at that. Kyuhyun looks up when Leeteuk waves to Han Geng who has another light stick in his hand. Han Geng smiles running over to them jumping off the stage.            “Glad you guys are here. This is the first major performance for most of these kids and I’m just trying to keep them as calm as possible.” Han Geng says.            “The most important thing is you stay calm as well. You know what you are doing. These kids are lucky to have you.” Kangin says. Han Geng smiles rubbing the back of his head. He hands Kyuhyun the light stick.            “What’s the group called?” Kyuhyun asks looking at the black light stick with what look to be waves of blue around the light itself.            “We are called the WayV of the Sea.” Han Geng says. “We are a group of dancers, we do mainly traditional Chinese dance.”            “How many members?” Kyuhyun asks.            “As of right now, 7. My business partner helped me acquire two. The rest are from various entertainment companies. It’s kind of like a collaboration between them. JYP, Choi Entertainment and the entertainment company I am at now because I still have a couple more weeks before I can give my notice.” Han Geng explains.            “Are you performing with them?” Kyuhyun asks. Han Geng scoffs.            “No, no I am just their teacher and choreographer.” Han Geng says.            “Well, you kept saying we so I didn’t know,” Kyuhyun says rolling his eyes.            “I consider them my babies. Even though I have only been working with them for less than 3 weeks, I have taught them so much and they’ve taught me.” Han Geng says blushing. “I should go; I’ll talk to you after! Enjoy the show!”            “He’s going to be staying,” Kangin says. “He’s going to be burnt out from this and his other job.”            “Good thing he has Kris to help him out,” Siwon says. “He just acquired another helper and so hopefully that means it’ll take some stress off Geng’s back.”            “Kris knows how much this means to him. Business partners should be like that.” Kangin says nodding.            “Too bad we couldn’t be business partners.” Siwon teases.            “Aish, will you just drop it already? You are so annoying.” Kangin says. Kyuhyun looks around as more people file into the venue. Some didn’t look like they were too rich.            “Those people are just here for the show, they will have to leave after it is done. It was important for it to be open to the public.” Siwon explains to Kyuhyun.            “So is WayV big?” Kyuhyun asks noticing that there were a lot of people with the same light stick him and Leeteuk has.            “Well yeah!” Leeteuk shouts. “It is kind of a big deal for big companies to come together and create a group! And a strictly dancing group at that, people are excited.”            “I can see you are very excited,” Kyuhyun says.            “Yes, I am,” Leeteuk replies back.            “He’s been practically attached to the computer since I put one in his room. Bad idea, very bad idea.” Kangin says.            “Oh, shut up,” Leeteuk says. His eyes go wide and he looks down at his hands but before he can reply Kangin grabs hold of his hand squeezing tightly. Kyuhyun’s face goes pale as he sees Park Jinyoung Jr. walking towards them. “Who is that with Jinyoung Jr?”            “He’s a rapper. Jinyoung never takes the same person as a date. I don’t know much about underground rapping to be honest. But he’s supposed to be the biggest.” Kangin answers.            “His father died too young. A real shame. He took over the business right away though, no questions asked. Jumped right in.” Siwon says. “I think he likes to keep the press guessing.” Kyuhyun looks at the young man who is trailing behind Jinyoung as he goes to the front row. He had dark black hair, he wasn’t wearing a suit instead he was dressed in a leather jacket and black slacks. He looked confident and comfortable. Kyuhyun wondered if it meant that this rapper had been signed or is being closed to signing with JYP. JYP was really the only company to survive the sudden drop in stocks when there were no more female groups. Because every other company was going under, JYP offered for them all to join. And they were treated better than their former employers. Siwon’s company started after the crisis.            “Hyung? Do you think there are YG dynasty people here? Or around this area?” Kyuhyun whispers to Siwon.            “Not YG members no. Most of the businesses around here owe them money and so they are under…sort of like a contract. YG needs something, the businesses have to agree and oblige or else they’ll be killed or have their business ended.” Siwon explains. “Most YG members stay near Changmin’s hotel and in other populated areas of Seoul.” Kyuhyun nods turning back to the stage. He sighs; it was obvious that Changmin had some sort of high rank in the gang if the gang hung out around there. And…well, Kyuhyun wasn’t going to tell Siwon this but he was watching Changmin’s slave profile and he kept acquiring slaves almost every week.            Kyuhyun jumps when the music starts to play as the lights start to shine onto the stage. Kyuhyun watches as two men come onto the stage. He wondered if they were brothers or related in some way. “Are they related?”            “Brothers. Raised apart, they were only together during the main holidays. They don’t have the same name, it’s close. One of the left is Jo Jung-suk and the one on the right is Do Kyungsoo.” Siwon tells him.            “I’d love to perform in plays,” Kyuhyun says.            “I always seem to get surrounded by entertainers,” Kangin says shaking his head.            “Is this going to be filmed?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, this is a private event,” Siwon says. “If you are wondering how they know if someone is wearing a camera the fans came in a different way than us, they were scanned by security. We were scanned by a computer. Kangin’s invention.”            “Not my invention!” Kangin whisper-shouts at him. Kyuhyun can’t help but laugh at their bickering.            “Whoa,” Kyuhyun says as the curtain opens a dragon on the background. “It probably moves!”            “We introduce WayV of the sea. If you have a light stick turn it on now.” Kyungsoo says. Kyuhyun smiles turning on the light stick. Leeteuk looks over at him confused.            “The bottom,” Kyuhyun says. Leeteuk turns the light stick over smiling when he sees the switch. “Just push the button up one.”            “Why are there multiple settings?” Leeteuk asks.            “I’ll try to explain later,” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun watches the stage closely as three boys probably the same age as Kyuhyun come onto the stage. His eyes are practically glued to the stage shocked and in awe of the grace, they all share. How is it that they were all in sync with each other? They weren’t even a millisecond off from one another. One thing is for certain, Han Geng is a great teacher. Kyuhyun wonders if the boys will be able to join them and he will be able to talk to them. He suddenly couldn’t wait for the night to continue, the nerves and fear completely swept away.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

As they all stand up, Kyuhyun is stopped from leaving. Instead, Siwon grabs onto his hand making Kyuhyun blush.            “Hyung, why are we staying?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Kyungsoo and Jung-suk asked us to stay behind,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods looking at Leeteuk who is looking down at the light stick. Kangin moves to switch places with Kyuhyun to speak to Siwon.            “Is that your first one?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes.” Leeteuk answers. “My parents were poor and didn’t really approve of spending money on useless things. And with Master Changmin, he would never allow me to have such a thing. I was only given rewards like a day off or an extra meal.”            “What about…” Kyuhyun starts but then stops himself, he didn’t want to overstep or cause Leeteuk any harm with his questions. “What about Kangin here? I bet he’d buy you whatever you wanted.”            “He has.” Leeteuk answers blushing.            “Hyung has been the same,” Kyuhyun says.            “So how does this work?” Leeteuk asks. “And why is it so heavy?”            “It’s only the first version, Leeteuk hyung!” Kyuhyun says laughing. “So there are four settings. One is Bluetooth that is connected to a computer in the back. That changes the colors of the stick. The other setting is just a light that changes by itself, not controlled by anything. The other two are just set to one color. One is meant to be a nightlight so it shines a bit duller than the rest.” Kyuhyun looks up to see Park Jinyoung Jr. standing in front of Siwon.            “And who are these two?” Jinyoung asks offering his hand to Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun gulps shaking his hand nervously.            “Cho Kyuhyun.” Kyuhyun introduces bowing.            “Park Leeteuk,” Leeteuk says bowing.            “It’s a pleasure,” Jinyoung says. “This is Hanbin also known as B.I.”            “Hello,” Kyuhyun says smiling holding out his hand. Hanbin just bows instead.            “He’s a bit shy,” Jinyoung says. “Were you asked to wait as well?”            “Yes, not sure why. Our friend is the choreographer of the group.” Siwon says.            “Yes, Han Geng right?” Jinyoung asks.            “That’s him,” Kangin says. Kyuhyun looks past Hanbin to see Kyungsoo walking down the stage stairs towards them.            “Hello, we were just wondering if you’d like to come and meet the performers,” Kyungsoo asks.            “We’d love to!” Kangin says.            “Wonderful,” Kyungsoo says. “Come along.” Kyuhyun grins grabbing Siwon’s arm.            “Are the performers of Chinese descent? How are we going to communicate with them?” Leeteuk asks.            “They can speak Korean as well. And usually, someone helps translate for the ones who aren’t good at it yet.” Kyungsoo says. Kangin and Leeteuk follow after him quickly, Jinyoung and B.I. behind them.            “Are you enjoying yourself?” Siwon asks.            “Yes! I can’t wait to meet all the members!” Kyuhyun says excitedly.            “Si Cheng! Stop chasing him! Lucas give him back his hat! BOYS! Please!” Han Geng shouts.            “That’s boring!” Tao says. “You expect us to just sit down after a performance like that! Did you see how many people there were with our light sticks? I feel good!”            “Hello, boys. I’d like to introduce you to our friends and the reason why you are all here today.” Kyungsoo says. Kyuhyun looks around the room five of the members were all standing out of breath smiles on their faces. Two are sitting down away from the rest. Kyuhyun gasps recognizing the one from the public auction. “Choi Siwon, Kim Kangin, Park Jinyoung Jr., Kim Hanbin, Park Leeteuk, and Cho Kyuhyun.”            “How are you doing, Jackson? Have they been treating you well?” Jinyoung asks making his way over to Jackson.            “Yes, sir,” Jackson says quietly. “Thank you again, sir.”            “Introduce yourselves, go on.” Han Geng says.            “Hey, I’m Huang Xu Xi, stage name is Lucas,” Lucas says bowing.            “I’m Si Cheng, stage name is WinWin!” WinWin says.            “Jackson Wang,” Jackson says waving nervously.            “I’m Huang Zitao, but everyone calls me Tao. No relation to that oaf over there.” Tao says pointing to Lucas who sticks his tongue out.            “I’m Yixing, Zhang Yixing. But my stage name is Lay.” Yixing says bowing.            “Hello, I’m Yanan.” He says while stretching.            “Hi I’m Chittaphon Leechaiyapornkul, most people call me Ten.” Ten says in Thai. Kyuhyun blinks smiling. Thai was such a beautiful language and not many people know how to speak it. “Can you translate that, teacher?”            “This is Ten; he is originally from Thailand but has moved here to fulfill his passion for dance and performing. His real name is Chittaphon Leechaiyapornkul.” Han Geng translates into Korean. WinWin and Lucas immediately start to surround Jinyoung and B.I. who are sitting next to Jackson on the couch. Kyuhyun smiles going over to Tao.            “You were the one that did the martial arts during the performance!” Kyuhyun shrieks.            “Yup that’s me. Jackson is pretty good at it as well but he’s not comfortable doing it yet. I hope one day we can do it together.” Tao says.            “You were so good. That kick and spin was amazing, I wouldn’t be able to do that.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well, I don’t know you might. I can send you some YouTube tutorials!” Tao shouts. “You have a phone?”            “Yes, but um…” Kyuhyun looks over at Siwon who just nods back at him. “Sure, give me your phone I’ll put my number in,” Kyuhyun says handing Tao his own phone.            “Cool! Say, how old are you?” Tao asks.            “I’m 16,” Kyuhyun says.            “Me too,” Tao says. “Just turned.”            “How do you like Korea so far?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Food takes a little getting used to. I can’t eat regular kimchi yet, so we just get Nabak-kimchi. But Korean meat is the best.” Tao says. Kyuhyun just chuckles, it must be hard to get used to all the spice when they aren’t used to it. “Kimbap is amazing too.”            “I think most people like kimbap,” Kyuhyun says.            “That is so true!” Yixing says putting his arm around Tao’s shoulder.            “How old are those two?” Kyuhyun asks watching Lucas chase after WinWin.            “Fourteen and fifteen,” Yixing says. “They are the youngest members. What…what do they call that here again?”            “Maknae.” Kyuhyun answers. “Who is the oldest?”            “That’s Jackson actually,” Tao says. “He’s…uh…quiet and tentative.”            “We just know he’s only been with JYP for…2 weeks if that. Not many of us know a lot about him.” Yixing says frowning.            “He’ll warm up,” Kyuhyun says looking at Leeteuk who is talking to Jackson.            “How are you doing?” Leeteuk asks.            “I’m…adapting,” Jackson says. “When I was bought I thought I was just going to be his servant but when he told me that he wanted me to perform for him, I wasn’t sure if it was real. If it was secretly a test or a trick.”            “Do you like performing?” Leeteuk asks.            “I love it!” Jackson says. “But when you are bought at a public auction it is a bit different than a private one. I certainly wasn’t expecting for a nice man to buy me.” Leeteuk nods, Jackson was right. Public auctions were usually meant for people looking for house workers or sex slaves. He was certain that some of Jackson’s friends ended up with one of those people. “I guess I should be thankful but I can’t help but worry about my friends, my Mark, and my Kunpimook Bhuwakul.”            “You’ll find them again someday,” Leeteuk says holding onto Jackson’s hand. “You just have to stay strong.”            “They are staying strong if I know them,” Jackson says sniffling. “Mark is pretty well known because his dad is pretty well off.”            “He’ll be found eventually. I know it.” Leeteuk says. “Can I give you a hug?” Jackson just chuckles.            “I’ve never had someone ask before,” Jackson says. “Yes, you may hug me.” Leeteuk smiles pulling Jackson into a hug. Kangin is watching this unfold from the back of the room. He smiles widely; he truly did find his better half.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Siwon smiles at Kyuhyun who just smiles back.            “How are you feeling?” Siwon asks.            “Bored.” Kyuhyun answers truthfully. Siwon just snickers and points to a sofa in the corner of the room.            “Why don’t you go wait for me over there, I won’t be another 15 minutes. I just need to talk with some people.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun shrugs.            “I can use my phone, right?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon chuckles kissing Kyuhyun’s forehead.            “Of course you can.” Siwon says. To be honest, Kyuhyun was exhausted; he wasn’t used to socializing with so many people. Not to mention, Siwon kept pulling him in closer and closer to his body making him more and more flustered unable to speak properly. Why did he have to be so touchy? It felt as if his pants were way too tight. Maybe Kangta made the suits wrong? He sits down looking over at Siwon who is standing next to Kangin and Leeteuk talking to another older man.            “So you got them both at a private auction?” The man asks.            “Yes, Kim Kibum is highly respected and we trust him fully.” Kangin says.            “I’ll have to give him a try, thank you.” The man says. Leeteuk is looking down at his shoes avoiding eye contact and has his hands at his sides. “You have this one trained pretty well. It’s good for them to know their place.”            “Excuse me? Leeteuk is not…he’s more than just my servant. He should be allowed to behave however the damn well he pleases.” Kangin says.            “So you think you are his savior? His hero, saving him? He’s damaged goods.” The man says.            “Kangin, let’s go. Come on, we are leaving. Now.” Siwon says grabbing Kangin’s arm nodding to Leeteuk who grabs onto Kangin’s hand tightly. Kyuhyun stands up rushing over to them.            “What happened?” Kyuhyun asks.            “What always happens at these things, people get the wrong idea.” Kangin says.            “You are my hero. Hyung, you saved me and…and I love you.” Leeteuk says. Kangin stops and looks at him.            “You do?” Kangin asks.            “Of course I do.” Leeteuk says. Kyungsoo comes up to them frowning.            “Leaving so soon?” Kyungsoo asks.            “Yes, it’s been a long night, it is their first outing with us and it has been a lot to take in. I just have to say though, Kyungsoo, I’m proud of you. I’m proud of what you have accomplished. I think this place is going to big.” Siwon says offering his hand. Kyungsoo takes it bowing.            “Thank you so much, Siwon-shi.” Kyungsoo says. “Oh and one more thing!” He hands them passes “Discounted passes to any musical you want from now on.”            “YES!” Leeteuk shrieks.            “We are going to be taking advantage of this for sure, Kyungsoo.” Kangin says. “Thank you. And thank you for inviting us. It was a very nice event.”            “Enjoy the rest of your night.” Kyungsoo says waving to them as they exit the theater. Kyuhyun frowns watching as Kangin and Leeteuk’s car pulls up. He hugs Kangin first breaking the hug within a few seconds. He turns to Leeteuk hugging him tightly not wanting to let go, he didn’t know when he was going to see him next.            “Hey, Kyu, you’ll see us at Christmas.” Leeteuk says returning the hug.            “But it is so far away.” Kyuhyun says.            “Maybe we can come and visit or take you somewhere for the day?” Kangin asks looking at Siwon who just smiles.            “I don’t see why not. Come on, Kyu. You’ll see them soon, I promise.” Siwon says. Kangin opens the door for Leeteuk ushering him inside.            “We’ll be gone for the next few days, but I’ll have my cell just in case. If something happens, anything just call me.” Kangin says.            “I know.” Siwon says nodding. “I will, hyung. Be safe.”            “You know me, I’m always safe.” Kangin says climbing into the car looking over at Leeteuk who is fast asleep against the window. “See you later, Kyuhyun. Listen to Siwon and don’t give him any trouble.”            “Can’t make any promises there!” Kyuhyun shouts back as Kangin starts to drive away. Siwon just shakes his head as their car slowly pulls up. Once Kyuhyun gets into the car he is also out like a light. Siwon hadn’t realized just how much the event was going to take out of the younger man. He smiles softly every so often looking over at the sleeping boy next to him. The event went really well, Kyuhyun was actually very good at socializing and speaking when he needed to and staying silent the rest of the time. Although Siwon suspected it might change as time goes on and he gets more comfortable.            Siwon decided he would go by Ryeowook’s house just to check things out and make sure everything was alright. He knew Sangmin was still at home but Jang-Hoon had been called away again. He slowly pulls down the street seeing Donghae’s car parked in the driveway, but there was another car opposite the house that he didn’t recognize. Of course if this meeting was about the patent it could be another person that Sangmin didn’t feel comfortable allowing them to park inside their residence. He shrugs it off as that as he didn’t see anyone inside the vehicle and started the drive back home.            It seems ever since the YG arrest Jang-Hoon was spending less and less time at home and the group, Kangin, Donghae, and Siwon were spending more and more time worrying and being with him. Siwon knew before that he cared about Ryeowook but he didn’t really realize just how deep those feelings were. He really did feel like Ryeowook was the little brother he never got to have. He wanted to protect him and nurture him.            He pulls into the driveway making his way into the garage. He sighs part of him didn’t want to wake Kyuhyun but knew that he had to. He gently shook the younger.            “Kyu? Kyuhyun?” Siwon calls. Kyuhyun grunts as Siwon shakes him a bit harder.            “What?” Kyuhyun asks opening one eye slowly.            “We are home. Come on, we need to get in the house and into some clean and comfy clothes.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun hums nodding his head obviously still half asleep. Siwon chuckles getting out opening the door helping Kyuhyun out.            “I was going to get out eventually.” Kyuhyun says yawning.            “After about 15 minutes.” Siwon replies.            “Oh, shut up.” Kyuhyun says sticking out his tongue. “I can get changed by myself, but um what do you want me to do with my suit?”            “Put it on some hangers and put it on the outside of your closet that way we will know it needs to go to dry cleaning.” Siwon says.            “Okay.” Kyuhyun says. “Tonight was really fun. I enjoyed myself.” Kyuhyun says kissing Siwon’s lips racing up the stairs. Kyuhyun’s face is red as can be and he can’t get the image of kissing Siwon so much that their lips become sore. He closes his bedroom door quickly changing out of his suit jacket. Why is he so hot? He quickly changes out of his clothes leaving it in a pile on the floor making his way into the bathroom shutting and locking the door. He knew this feeling all too well; a cold shower would do the trick. He could not be caught doing that in this household. When he finally gets done with his shower, his suit is hanging on the closet. He shrugs, he supposed Taemin or Onew or someone came in and did it for him. He quickly gets changed climbing into bed under the covers. He huffs tossing and turning several times, he was definitely horny and turned on by something. He bites his lip slowly moving his hand down his body into his pajama pants and shorts. He gently starts to rub and stroke his soft member all while thinking of Siwon. He closes his eyes continuing to stroke himself letting out a soft moan when he hears the door open. He looks up jumping in surprise. He blushes as he sees Siwon come into the room.            “I was just coming to check up on you. Is everything okay?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun clears his throat pulling the covers off of his body showing his now very clear boner.            “Not really, care to help me out?” Kyuhyun asks. At this point he didn’t care about being formal, he didn’t care about taking it slow he just needed relief and the person that was causing this tension was right in front of him and he wasn’t going to let the moment slip by. “Please, hyung. We don’t have to do anything huge.”            “Stay here.” Siwon says. He stops in the doorway. “This is just for tonight.”            “I understand.” Kyuhyun says relaxing on the bed. Siwon disappears out the door. Kyuhyun reaches over to turn on the lamp just as Siwon comes back into the room. Siwon sits on the bed next to Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun almost instantly kissing hard on the mouth pulling their bodies together. Kyuhyun deepens the kiss by gently pushing his tongue against Siwon’s lips, Siwon allowing Kyuhyun to do so. Siwon puts his hand on Kyuhyun’s hip pulling away to look at him.            “Would it be better with your pants off?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun just nods blushing as Siwon starts to pull down his pajama pants. Siwon then pulls down his boxers. Kyuhyun groans grabbing Siwon’s hand putting it on his dick pulling him closer, he honestly didn’t know what had gotten into him. He had never experienced anything like this before. Sure, he felt the urge to masturbate he’s a 16 year old but this was different.            He tried to remember what or when this feeling started. He thinks it must have been around the time Siwon had stripped himself of his jacket because someone wanted to see the inside of the suit he was wearing. They were interested in going to Kangta’s business and whenever Siwon could get Kangta business he seemed extremely willing to whatever he could. He just remembers seeing his chest and those arms and he felt something tingling. Then his eyes travelled downward and the tingling got worse but then they ate and got something to drink and it went away.            “I’m sorry, I just…” Kyuhyun says trying to explain what he was feeling.            “It’s alright.” Siwon says opening the lube. “I’m more than happy to help, and we’ll figure out what’s going on.”            “Thank you.” Kyuhyun says. How is it that Siwon can know what he is thinking and feeling?            “Just tell me what you want me to do. How can I help?” Siwon asks.            “Take off your shirt?” Kyuhyun requests. “That’s what started this whole mess in the first place.” He says throwing his head back dramatically. Siwon looks down puzzled. His chest? When he realizes he grins widely thrusting the shirt over his head. “I think a part of me hates you.” Kyuhyun says putting his hand on Siwon’s peck. Siwon takes the lube spreading it onto his hand as he gently starts to pump Kyuhyun’s cock. Kyuhyun moans as Siwon continues to pump his cock while kissing his neck softly. Kyuhyun closes his eyes gripping onto Siwon’s arms.               His body was filled with the most amazing feeling on the planet and he didn’t think anything could get any better than this. He pants the grip on Siwon’s arms getting tighter as Siwon quickens his pace.              “You have to tell me when you are close, so I can turn you over. I don’t want you getting any on the bedsheets.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun moans nodding to Siwon. He bites his lip hard.               “I…I think I’m close.” Kyuhyun says. “Ah, Siwon…hyung.” He whimpers.               “Shhh, it’s alright.” Siwon says flipping him over onto his back. He moves his hair out of his face watching as Kyuhyun’s whole body clenches in complete pleasure and he releases his load onto his stomach as a single tear escapes his eye. Siwon slowly gets out of the bed going into the bathroom to retrieve a rag, once he returns he finds Kyuhyun asleep. He quickly cleans him up pulling his pants and boxers back up covering him up going over to his dresser. He opens it pulling out the birth control from the boys’ home, just as he thought, Kyuhyun had missed two doses. “Shit.” Siwon whispers. He goes back over to the bed picking up the lube laying a kiss on Kyuhyun’s forehead.                He closes the door going back to his room. What the hell was he going to do? Not only did he have a 16 year old but he had a hormonal pubescent 16 year old. He had to know for sure that was what he was dealing with though. He can’t just go with the symptoms. Kyuhyun could have just been horny. He picks up his phone.              “Donghae, yeah, I need one of your MIO things pronto.” Siwon says. “Yeah, I think Kyuhyun might be going through puberty. He’s just showing signs and I need to know for sure. Oh, right now? Okay, sure, yeah. You’ll have to come over and show me how to use it. I think Kyuhyun will like to see Hyukjae again anyways. He was sad when Leeteuk and Kangin left.” Siwon says. “Okay. Tomorrow then. Yeah, okay. See you. Bye.” Siwon sighs sitting on the bed head in his hands. What the hell was he going to do?

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Taemin lets Donghae and Hyukjae in.            “Kyuhyun is still asleep. But Siwon is in the dining room.” Taemin says.            “Are you guys living in the main house again?” Donghae asks.            “Yes, we decided to move back in.” Taemin says. “Isn’t Shindong going to come in? He doesn’t have to stay out there.”“I think he fell asleep. We had an incident last night and he didn’t get much sleep. I’d much rather not talk about what happened at the moment.” Donghae says. “This is Hyukjae.”            “His boyfriend.” Hyukjae says winking. Donghae blushes taking his hand going into the dining room. Siwon looks up smiling.            “Hello and welcome. Sit.” Siwon says offering them a seat.            “So, you think Kyu is going through puberty? Ryeowook started as well, Sangmin is a whole mess. We did a secret session last night and turns out Ryeowook does have a uterus and ovaries and is producing estrogen.” Donghae says. Siwon groans rubbing his head.            “I just triple checked Kyuhyun’s birth control and he has missed two doses.” Siwon says. “But I don’t know how often he takes them or how often he is supposed to take them.”            “Do you know when he has been to the doctor last?” Hyukjae asks.            “No.” Siwon says.            “Siwon!” Donghae shouts.            “He was in a boy’s home. They don’t exactly give out exams every year especially for the older ones. I don’t know what I’m supposed to do here!” Siwon says.            “Okay, okay, just…let’s just take this one step at a time. First we will scan him.” Donghae says putting the device on the table.            “That’s it?” Siwon asks. “It’s so small.”            “That’s the point. It’s only the first version. I’m already working on the second.” Donghae says.            “I’m going to assume that the patent went through then?” Siwon asks.            “It did.” Donghae says proudly.            “Of course it did. He’s Tony fucking Stark.” Hyukjae says. Siwon looks at Donghae confused.            “It’s our little thing.” Donghae says. Hyukjae looks behind him when he hears footsteps approaching. Kyuhyun rubs his eyes yawning.            “Morning, hyung…” Kyuhyun says finally noticing Hyukjae and Donghae. He smiles widely. “Donghae! Hyukjae! What are you doing here? Oh my gosh did you bring another invention?” Kyuhyun asks.            “We did. Want to see?” Donghae asks.            “Yes!” Kyuhyun says.            “Siwon, stand up.” Donghae says. Hyukjae whispers to Donghae.            “Maybe it would be better if we tried it on you first? I don’t know if Siwon is quite comfortable yet.” Hyukjae says. Donghae nods.            “You are right. You think you can handle it?” Donghae asks.            “Yeah, I’ve watched you enough times.” Hyukjae says. Donghae just nods standing up.            “I’m going to go first, just as a demonstration.” Donghae says. “Then Siwon, then Kyuhyun.” Donghae picks up the MIO device programming it for what they need and hands it to Hyukjae. Hyukjae pushes the button.            “Name and age.” Mio asks.            “Lee Donghae, 19 years old.” Donghae answers.            “Beginning scan, remain as still as possible, keep breathing normally, this will take only a few minutes, five at the most.” Mio says. Mio beeps and says “Scans complete. Hormone levels, testosterone- 465 ng/dl, Estradiol or more commonly known as estrogen- 150 pg/ml, he does have a uterus and ovaries.”            “Donghae’s…I’ve never met someone…well who I know has a uterus and ovaries.” Kyuhyun says.            “I take birth control which is why my estrogen is kind of low.” Donghae says. Kyuhyun gasps his eyes wide.            “Ah shit! I forgot to take my pills the past few days! We’ve been so busy that I just kind of forgot…” Kyuhyun says. “I’m sorry. We usually take it at night and I didn’t want to change the routine but I just kind of forget by the time I do end up coming back to bed.”            “It’s alright, Kyu, I’m not mad.” Siwon says.            “This thing will tell me if I have a uterus or not?” Kyuhyun asks gulping.            “Yes. I know it is scary…” Donghae says.            “I want to know.” Kyuhyun says. “Can…can you do me next?”            “Sure.” Donghae says being handing the Mio device.            “Name and age?” Mio asks.            “Cho Kyuhyun, 16.” Kyuhyun says. It repeats the same thing as it did for Donghae, Kyuhyun trying to breathe as normally as possible. He gasps when Mio starts to beep rapidly and loudly.            “Give results.” Donghae says.            “Hormone levels testosterone – 450 ng/dl, Estradiol high levels of estrogen – 500 pg/ml. He does have a uterus and ovaries. Due to age and estrogen levels it would suggest he is starting puberty.” Mio says.            “But I only stopped taking it for two days.” Kyuhyun says.            “Kyu, when was the last time you have been to the doctor?” Donghae asks. Kyuhyun blinks looking down at his feet shuffling them awkwardly.            “I haven’t been to the doctor since the accident. My grandparents couldn’t drive me and they didn’t really want to. And the home could have cared less if I went to a doctor or not as long as I took my pills.” Kyuhyun says.            “Because of your age, you might need to change the dose of the birth control. I suggest you go to the doctor and find the best course of treatment.” Donghae says. “Unless you want to go through the process which is completely up to you. Don’t let anyone else decide for you. This is your decision.”            “Am I going to be irritable and unpredictable?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Most likely, yes. Until you get through this stage of your development.” Donghae says.            “Well, I’m staying on the birth control. I don’t think I can handle all of this. And does it make it safer to have sex?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes and no. There’s no guarantee that birth control will stop a pregnancy from occurring. That is why you always have two kinds of contraceptives.” Donghae says.            “I can see if I can get you in today, since you start school tomorrow.” Siwon says. “You guys can stay and use the hot tub or pool if you want.”            “Uh, it seems Shindong wants us to go grocery shopping with him?” Donghae says scratching his head.            “Yes, food!” Hyukjae says.            “They planned this.” Donghae says being lead out of the dining room. “I’ll call you about what to bring for Christmas! Kyu, give me ideas on presents! Not just for you but for the others too!” He shouts as he is escorted out of the house.            “Will do!” Kyuhyun shouts back.            “I’ll be right back.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods sighing sitting down at the table. Minho comes in with a tray full of kimbap and eggs and rice. He notices Kyuhyun’s change in mood and sits down next to him.            “You okay?” Minho asks.            “I don’t really know. I guess I wasn’t expecting to…well to have those organs. Not that I don’t want them or that there is anything wrong with it but…” Kyuhyun says.            “It’s a lot to process. It was for Taemin and Onew as well.” Minho says. “Their experience was different than yours of course but it was the same coping process, trying to figure out how they felt. Taemin was overjoyed and excited but nervous. Onew was just plain pissed off.” Kyuhyun laughs.            “Yeah, I can see that. I just don’t want to make things worse for Siwon. I think I made a mistake last night, I never should have asked him for that, to touch me, but I was just so uncomfortable and couldn’t calm down and he was there and I just couldn’t stop myself. What if I messed things up?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Kyuhyun, your body is producing a lot of hormones right now. He understands what you are going through. He understands that this process is going to be hard for you. And I’m sure he wanted to help you last night.” Minho says.            “And I’m afraid we might have to go back to the home or go to my grandparents to get my medical records. What is that going to be like? My grandparents…or my friends seeing me and yes I’m happy, I’m really happy here but…”            “But you are afraid of being judged.” Minho says. “Any kid your age is. But you know, fuck them. They don’t know anything. All they know is you were taken by Kibum that’s it. They have no right to judge you. None.” Kyuhyun smiles nodding taking a kimbap. “As far as your grandparents are concerned, well, I think as long as you are taken care of and happy, they should be fine.” It takes another 25 minutes before Siwon comes back downstairs.            “I got you an appointment at 3pm this afternoon, we are going to have to stop by the home and pick up your medical records, Kibum said they were still there.” Siwon tells Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun sighs.            “Okay, but can we at least eat out for lunch?” Kyuhyun asks. “My treat?”            “Your treat?” Siwon asks.            “My treat.” Kyuhyun repeats smacking Siwon’s butt running up the steps as Siwon chases after him. Minho just stares and turns back around.            “Don’t say it, Min.” Key says.            “You aren’t just a little bit worried?” Minho asks.            “It’s not my place. And it isn’t yours either.” Key says.            “Then whose place is it?” Minho asks. “Because we all know that your boyfriend and my boyfriend are sure as hell aren’t going to say anything!”            “I wouldn’t be so sure.” Key says.            “What does that mean?” Minho asks.            “It means Taemin has taken a liking to him and once he finds out that anything sexual went on between them he’ll say something.” Key says. “You underestimate your boyfriend. But I still say that it is none of our business.”            “He’s a kid!” Minho shouts.            “He’s a teenager. You know damn well what teenagers are like. I trust Siwon-shi and I know damn well he won’t pressure Kyuhyun into anything. I know he’ll take it as slow as he wants to take it. He’ll do whatever he can to protect and nurture him.” Key says. “What happens under this roof, stays under this roof.”            “Even if it is wrong?” Minho asks.            “Who are we to say what is right and wrong? It still stands!” Key says. “Always, Minho! That’s what we signed up for.”            “Some of us didn’t sign up for it.” Minho says. “In case you have forgotten.” He says stalking off.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun nervously sits in the car as Siwon pulls into the group home.            “You don’t have to go in, you know?” Siwon says. “You can stay out here.”            “No, I…I want to go in.” Kyuhyun says.            “Are you sure?” Siwon asks.            “I’m sure, Siwon hyung.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon nods exiting the car. Kyuhyun waits until Siwon opens his door unable to do it himself.            “It looks pretty nice.” Siwon says.            “On the outside.” Kyuhyun says as they approach the entrance. Siwon rings the doorbell as a feminine looking man opens it with two babies in his arms. Kyuhyun didn’t recognize him, he must be new.            “What can I do for you?” The man asks.            “I’ve come to pick up Kyuhyun’s medical records, and anything else you might have that belongs to him.” Siwon says.            “Oh, yes of course! Come in. You’ll be going to the headmaster’s office; it is up the stairs to the left.” The man says. Kyuhyun gulps stepping inside.            “Seems a bit quiet.” Siwon says.            “Little ones are either still asleep or in school. Upstairs will be louder.” Kyuhyun says. “That’s where I stayed…or the teens stay.” Siwon just nods going up the stairs holding onto Kyuhyun’s hand tightly. Once they reach the top of the stairs he hears two very familiar voices calling from behind him.            “You have got to be shitting me?” The first boy curses.            “Unfucking believable! Cho Kyuhyun with The Choi Siwon?” The second boy calls. Kyuhyun turns around grinning too bad he didn’t have anything to chuck at them because he would have.            “Baekhyun, Jongdae.” Kyuhyun says.            “You mind if I go ahead?” Siwon asks.            “Sure, Siwon hyung. I’ll be somewhere over here. I have my phone if you can’t find me.” Kyuhyun says.            “I shouldn’t be long.” Siwon says kissing his temple letting go of his hand walking toward the left side of the hallway.            “Holy shit, man! You are moving up in the world!” Baekhyun says. “We are about to break out of this joint.”            “That’s right, you just turned 17.” Kyuhyun says. “Any new arrivals?”            “Nah, it’s been kinda quiet.” Jongdae says. “Well there was one, kind of took your place as caretaker for the little ones.”              “How is everyone?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You mean your kids?” Baekhyun asks. Kyuhyun shuffles his feet nervously chuckling but nodding nonetheless. “Mark’s having his nightmares again, Jaemin is getting picked on a lot and Jeno is starting fights. I don’t know how the hell you did it.”            “I don’t know how you deal with your preteens.” Kyuhyun says.            “They are a lot easier than those brats!” Jongdae says.            “That’s the only thing stopping us from leaving…” Baekhyun says.            “Yeah, I know.” Kyuhyun says. He knew that both Baekhyun and Jongdae both had close bonds with two of the teens or he didn’t know if they were still considered preteens now that they were 15. As much as they wanted to run as far away from this place, running away from those two would be the hardest thing they have ever done. He is pulled from his thoughts when he hears laughing. “I see Sehun hasn’t changed a bit.”            “Nope, not one bit. Takes after me.” Baekhyun says proudly.            “No he doesn’t.” Jongdae says scoffing. “He doesn’t take after any of us.”            “Is Kyuhyun back?” Jongin asks leaning against the railing. Baekhyun pulls him away.            “Yeah right. He’s with Choi Siwon.” Jongdae says.            “What?” Sehun asks. Kyuhyun stares at his rainbow hair. “You got adopted by Choi Siwon?”            “No, I wasn’t adopted by him.” Kyuhyun says rolling his eyes. “I go to functions with him…as…as his date.”            “Holy fucking shit!” Baekhyun says laughing loudly.            “Shut up!” Kyuhyun says. He turns his body to look down the stairs and he sees the new employee let someone in and his whole body goes numb.            “Um…well…I don’t know if the headmaster is going to agree to this. Are you sure you want these two?” The employee asks.            “Yes. I’m sure.”            “Alright, right this way.” The employee says walking up the stairs.            “Oh, Kyuhyun! Hello! How are you? Is Siwon-shi here?”            “Yes, he’s in the headmaster’s office, Kibum-shi.” Kyuhyun says bowing.            “Wonderful! I hope you are doing well. Are you feeling any better?” Kibum asks.            “A little. Siwon hyung told me to take my pill before I went to the doctor so I could get a dose in before I went. It seems like it is helping.” Kyuhyun says.            “Good, good.” Kibum says. “Enjoy the rest of your day; I hope the appointment goes well.”            “Thank you.” Kyuhyun says. Kibum smiles following after the employee.            “What the hell is he doing here?” Jongdae asks.            “I’m going to assume the same when he came the last time.” Kyuhyun says.            “What appointment?” Baekhyun asks. “Is everything okay?” Kyuhyun grimaces groaning.            “Just a routine check-up.” Kyuhyun says.            “You said something about your pills.” Jongdae says.            “Yeah…I’ve started puberty alright!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “Oh, that’s it?” Baekhyun asks. “Geez you fucking scared me!”            “I missed a few doses of my birth control and I started producing estrogen and shit.” Kyuhyun says. He looks behind him as the door of the headmaster’s office is opened and both Kibum and Siwon exit.            “I do apologize, sir, but my client picked them out specifically.” Kibum says. “I don’t mean to be rude or overstep but I don’t believe having their pictures up online helps matters, especially in this world we live in now. I do not want to keep coming here if I don’t have to.”            “Right, I’ll consider that.” The headmaster says. “And thank you, Mr. Choi, I appreciate everything you are willing to give.”            “It is my pleasure and my privilege.” Siwon says bowing shaking his hand. The headmaster comes over to the five boys, Kibum and Siwon not too far behind.            “Sehun, Jongin, pack your bags, you are going to be leaving with Kibum here.” The headmaster says.            “What?” Baekhyun asks. “No! No! Headmaster Park!”            “I’m sorry, Baekhyun, but this can’t be helped.” Headmaster Park says.            “Then we are going with them.” Jongdae says. Kibum goes to say something.            “I don’t give a shit what you or what your client says, we are going with them! We are both 17 anyways.” Baekhyun says pulling Sehun away with him to pack, Jongdae doing the same with Jongin. Kyuhyun has this feeling in the pit of his stomach. He looks back to see Siwon pull Kibum to the side.            “I’m sorry, Siwon-shi, but this can’t be helped. He’s already pissed enough as it is about Leeteuk. I have a job to do, and he’s one of our bigger clients other than you. The boss would like to keep it that way.” Kibum says. Kyuhyun groans putting his hand on the wall doubling over and getting sick on the floor.            “Kyu! Kyuhyun! Alright, come on; let’s get you to the car.” Siwon says putting Kyuhyun’s arm around his shoulder his other hand around Kyuhyun’s waist. Kyuhyun can hear Kibum on the phone and he knew he knew it was Changmin on the other line. It had to be. Changmin was going to get his best friends in an auction. Once they get in the car he is unable to speak, unable to ask the question on his mind.            “Siwon hyung…” Kyuhyun says.            “Kyuhyun, I’m sorry. I am so sorry. I don’t know what his plan is with them, I honestly don’t.” Siwon says.            “I’m not worried about the younger ones! I’m worried about Baekhyun and Jongdae!” Kyuhyun says sobbing. “Jongdae…he can’t…he won’t…”            “Okay, okay, calm down. They have each other right?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun blinks nodding. “It seemed to me that they all were really close and that means they’ll look out for each other. Protect each other.” Siwon says. “It may not save them from what is going to happen but it is going to help in the long run.”            “They are my best friends.” Kyuhyun says. “We were the ones that looked out for the other kids. I looked after the younger ones and they looked after the preteens and other teens. We bonded over that.”            “They looked after Sehun and Jongin then?” Siwon asks.            “Uh, yeah. Sehun was a bit much for me to handle. All of the preteens were. I really wish I could have seen my…the other kids.” Kyuhyun says. “It wouldn’t surprise me if both Jongdae and Baekhyun both had uteruses. Eh, maybe just Jongdae.”            “I should have known you did, hearing you talk about those kids and how serious you took that job.” Siwon says.            “Mark is having his nightmares again. That kid has gone through too much in this lifetime. He was born and raised in Canada for the first 4 years of his life, moved to Korea when he was 5; his mother was kidnapped in the middle of the night. Mark was there for the whole thing, his mother told him to hide. They are pretty sure he was sold. His father died when he was 7, that’s when he came to the home. He told me that during the kidnapping one of the kidnappers found him and said he’d come back for him when he was older and that’s what he has nightmares about.” Kyuhyun explains.            “That’s horrible. I can’t imagine putting a child through that.” Siwon says.            “Siwon?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Yes, Kyu?”            “I want to do something different for lunch. Text Han Geng and see if he’s home.” Kyuhyun says.            “Okay, sure thing.” Siwon says.            “Where does he work?” Kyuhyun asks. “Or used to work?”            “He still works there; it hasn’t been 2 weeks yet.” Siwon says rolling his eyes.            “We are going to kidnap his business partner. He hasn’t seen him since he came back from Thailand.” Kyuhyun says handing Siwon his phone with the text from Heechul laying out the plan he had thought of.            “So this wasn’t your idea?”            “No.” Kyuhyun says snickering.            “Were you just going to pretend it was yours?” Siwon asks.            “Maybe?” Kyuhyun says laughing. Kyuhyun gasps as Siwon grips onto his wrist hard. “Ah, hyung…”            “Lying is and won’t be tolerated. I don’t care if you were joking, even if it is just a fib.” Siwon says.            “I understand.” Kyuhyun says squirming in his seat, Siwon finally releasing his grip on his wrist. “Heechul said that you might be more receptive to the idea if I said it was mine. Anyways they said you have some pull and that you would be able to help get the guy out.”            “The guy’s name is Kris.” Siwon says pulling into the parking lot. “And that is even if he is here.”            “He’s supposed to be.” Kyuhyun says. “They’ve pretty much been holding him hostage again according to Han Geng and Heechul.”            “I can’t say I’m surprised.” Siwon says. “Probably payback for them leaving. Come on. I’m gonna need backup.” Kyuhyun nods opening the door standing up straight. “Once we have Kris you walk him to the car and you don’t look back.”            “Sure, hyung.” Kyuhyun says.            “And address me as Siwon-shi; you are going to be my employee. Since Kris is now signed with me I’m going to use that.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods grinning. “Stand behind me.” Siwon instructs as they both start to walk into the building. The man at the front desk looks up fixing his glasses. Siwon blinks as the man drops something scrambling to pick it up. He hits his head on the desk when he comes back up. “Are you alright?!”            “Um…yes, fine, sir. Just fine. What can I do for you?” The man asks.            “I need to know where Kris Wu is. I’m here to pick him up for a meeting. A very important meeting.” Siwon says.            “Sure, he should be in the conference room right now. He’s looking over a contract or he’s supposed to be. He has a bit of a headache.” The man says. He fixes his glasses again clearing his throat. “It’s just over there.”            “Thanks. What’s your name?” Siwon asks.            “I’m Leo.” He says bowing.            “Where is everyone?” Kyuhyun asks.            “At lunch, they have a big potential group wanting to join.” Leo says.            “Leo, just because he’s Choi Siwon doesn’t mean you can air our dirty laundry to him.” Another man says making his way around the corner with another man close behind him holding two coffees in his hands.            “I’m sorry, Ravi.” Leo says.            “I brought you some hot coco!” Ken says.            “Go right ahead and steal him, Mr. Choi, I’m sure they won’t mind. He doesn’t deal with idols anyways so he won’t be needed.” Leo tells him.            “Thank you, Leo.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun can hear the frustrated groans coming from the conference room. Siwon knocks on the door softly. “Kris! We’ve come to rescue you.”            “Oh thank goodness.” Kris says. “You know they cut off my communication with Geng? I haven’t been able to talk to him since I came back. They are real pissed.”            “What the hell is their problem?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Who’s this?” Kris asks.            “This is Kyuhyun; he is going to be going to events with me.” Siwon says.            “Nice to meet you, Kyuhyun.” Kris says.            “Nice to meet you too.” Kyuhyun says. “Now let’s get something to eat, please!”            “You just ate breakfast.” Siwon says.            “And it’s almost lunch time.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon rolls his eyes shaking his head. They finally arrive at Han Geng’s apartment an hour and a half later. Kyuhyun had been too impatient and ate while they were stuck in traffic. Kris was excited to see his business partner and friend after so long. Siwon refused to say much about what had been going on, saying it wasn’t his place and blah blah blah. They all walk into the very small cramped elevator and Kyuhyun grips onto Siwon’s arm tightly.            “We are lucky they live on the second floor. Carrying this food up the stairs would have been a pain in the ass though, just saying.” Kris says stepping out of the elevator first. Kyuhyun quickly gets out as well letting out a soft squeak when his feet hit the solid floor again.            “Fear of elevators huh?” Siwon asks.            “Fear of elevators falling and…small spaces.” Kyuhyun says. “I’m afraid of elevators falling as I step out especially.”            “You watch a lot of horror movies don’t you?” Kris asks making his way down the hallway towards Han Geng’s apartment.            “I used to.” Kyuhyun says. He stops at Han Geng’s apartment as Kris knocks on the door. Kyung-Hoon opens the door shyly bowing.            “Oh, hello there.” Kris says.            “Hi, welcome.” Kyung-Hoon says bowing. Han Geng smiles finishing setting the table.            “We are having a proper lunch then?” Kris asks.            “It’s been too long!” Han Geng says hugging Kris tightly.            “Where the hell is he?” Kyuhyun asks huffing sitting on the couch.            “He’ll be out in a minute.” Han Geng says laughing. Kyuhyun just groans slumping jumping as he feels something land on his lap. “Watch TV with Kyung-Hoon. Nothing scary!” Kris smiles leaning against one of the archways just as Heechul comes out of the room into the living area. He gulps blinking. It couldn’t be. No, it couldn’t possibly be. Heechul looks up and their eyes meet, Heechul’s jaw drops and tears start to well up.            “Yi Fan?” Heechul asks his voice trembling stepping forwards.            “Heenim.” Kris says. Heechul sobs running into his arms leaving the other four in the room confused.            “You two know each other?” Siwon asks. Han Geng just stands there frozen his face pale. “Geng?”            “Kris is…he’s Heechul’s…he’s the one that had to go undercover.” Han Geng says.            “Holy shit, he’s Heechul’s past owner.” Siwon says.            “I should have seen it. I should have put it together. Why the fuck didn’t I put it together?” Han Geng asks. Siwon guides Han Geng back to sit on the chair.            “His name is Kris now?” Heechul asks.            “I had to change it in order to stay protected.” Kris says. Heechul nods going over to sit on Han Geng’s lap.            “Are you happy?” Heechul asks.            “Happy?” Kris asks. “I’m coping.”            “Yi…Kris…” Heechul says.            “Don’t, Heechul.” Kris says.            “You aren’t the only one who lost him, you know?” Heechul says.            “Yes, I know! And I know he wouldn’t want me to be petty and shit like that like I have been in the past towards you. And I’m sorry for that. The truth is he loved both of us. And he died protecting both of us.” Kris says. Heechul looks down.            “Thank you.” Heechul says.            “What?” Kris asks.            “I…I don’t know if…if I’ve properly said it. For…for what you did that night and…and what you did to make sure they went away and were caught and what you almost did for me when you found out…about me going off the deep end. It’s just…so much piled up on top of me at once and I couldn’t handle it. I was done. Han Geng saved my life, much like you and Jungmo saved my life from Changmin.”            “Uh…Heech…mind getting a blanket from the closet, looks like someone passed out.” Han Geng says pointing to a sleeping Kyuhyun on the couch.            “I can help.” Siwon says. Han Geng takes the rest of the food from Siwon. He follows after Heechul. “Can…can I ask what happened?” Heechul stares inside the closet thinking back on one of the worst nights of his life. 
Heechul was in the middle of Jungmo and Kris when the alarm system started to sound waking them all up. Jungmo sprang into action almost immediately grabbing a stun gun and pepper spray as well as a baseball bat going downstairs.

“Get in the closet.” Kris said. “Heenim, get in the closet and stay quiet. If you have to, use one of the belts to tie around the handles.”

“But…” Heechul started to say getting cut off by a forceful kiss and a push backward toward the closet. “Be careful. I love you.”

“I love you too.” Kris said. Heechul got into the closet. He grabbed a belt from the shelf tying it around the handles on the inside of the closet. Why the inside of the closet had handles he didn’t know. He sat down pulling his knees close to him as he heard screaming coming from downstairs. He could hear footsteps coming upstairs. “Fuck, I don’t know who you are talking about! There isn’t anyone else here but the two of us!”

“Then where do you keep your money? Jewelry?” One of the men asked. It stayed silent for a couple of moments before the man spoke again. “Start searching.” Heechul covered his mouth to mask his gasp when he hears the door open. He quickly moved to make sure he wasn’t near any clothes but brushes past some making a noise loud enough for the man to hear.

“There’s nothing valuable in there.” Kris said stepping in front of the closet.

“Nothing?” The man asked. “Why don’t you open it for me then?”

“No, I’m not going to open it.” Kris said.

“See that is what makes me think you have something or maybe someone in there you don’t want me to see.” The man said. Kris pushed the man back roughly; the man pulls out a knife stabbing Kris in the stomach three times. That’s when a loud beeping is heard going off. “Shit…we got to go! Now!” The man said to his accomplices. Heechul stayed in the closet for another five minutes before removing the belt and exiting putting pressure on Kris’ wounds. He knew that the cops were on their way but he didn’t know if there were any ambulances were coming with them.

“Please, stay with me. Don’t leave me.” Heechul sobbed holding Kris closely.

Siwon shakes his head pulling Heechul into a hug.            “Do you think it was Changmin’s men?” Siwon asks.            “It had to be. They were looking for me, Siwon.” Heechul says.            “You can’t know that for sure.” Siwon says. “And you shouldn’t blame yourself, that is putting too much pressure and too much guilt on yourself and you don’t deserve that. I can’t tell you what a help you have been to Geng.”            “He’s been a help to me too.” Heechul says pulling away chuckling. “To be honest, I’m glad we all found each other. Might not have been under the best of circumstances but it seems as though it has worked out for all of us.”            “It has.” Siwon says. Heechul grabs a blanket from the closet stopping at the bathroom door.            “Take this.” Heechul says handing Siwon the blanket. Siwon just shrugs going back into the living area leaving Heechul alone. Heechul listens just outside the bathroom door. He quickly opens it.            “What the fuck, Heenim??” Kris shrieks pulling his pants back up trying to hide the lube behind his back.            “We really need to get you back out into the world.” Heechul says shaking his head turning around and walking out of the bathroom shutting the door. Good to know he hasn’t changed, Kris thought.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun stands in front of the medical building in the December air. He wasn’t going in there without Siwon. He hated doctors, more than anything. And maybe it was because the last time he went to the doctor he was practically bed ridden and hospital bound for a couple of weeks. He apparently had a very bad infection that wouldn’t clear up. Siwon sighs looking out the window to see Kyuhyun still standing there. Siwon just grabs the entire stack of papers he got at the home and shuts the door grabbing Kyuhyun’s hand.            “You’ll catch a cold standing out here like this.” Siwon says.            “Geez, you sound like a mother.” Kyuhyun says. He nervously enters the building. Siwon pulls him over to the front desk where a small petite man sits.            “Hello, what can I do for you?” He asks.            “He has an appointment at 3. I was told to bring his old medical records and other important things since he is a new patient but the thing is I haven’t had the chance to sift through the documents yet. I…I got him from a group home.” Siwon explains.            “If you’d like I could just go through them and scan the ones we need. I am very good at skimming quickly.” The man says.            “That would be helpful.” Siwon says.            “If you could try and fill this out as much as possible that would be appreciated.” He says taking the documents from Siwon. Siwon takes the paperwork and goes to sit down. That’s when they both notice two familiar voices coming out of the doctor’s area.            “I’m just saying you live with an Inspector of General Health.” Ryeowook says. “You should have expected this.”            “I wasn’t expecting to be poked and prodded! I hate shots.” Yesung pouts.            “You are such a baby!” Ryeowook shouts chuckling.            “I am not!” Yesung shrieks.            “You are about this.” Ryeowook says. Yesung looks up to see Siwon and Kyuhyun sitting in the waiting room.            “Mr. Choi!” Yesung says bowing. Ryeowook snickers at how Siwon nearly flinches at that.            “Please, Yesung, call me, Siwon.” Siwon says.            “What are you doing here?” Ryeowook asks sitting down next to Kyuhyun.            “Doctor’s appointment for birth control, I have apparently started puberty.” Kyuhyun says.            “Me too!” Ryeowook shouts. “I have chosen not to do birth control; I’m going to go through the process. Sungmin is in there now with Eomma and Zhou Mi. He had to go to a special doctor.”            “Because of his past?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yeah. What’s the doctor called again, YeYe?” Ryeowook asks.            “A gastroenterologist.” Yesung says.            “Kyuhyun, you are going to need to help me out here.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun blinks taking the papers.            “I got pretty lucky. I come from a healthy family just a lot of arthritis and joint problems. Oh and my one uncle had throat cancer but I’m pretty sure that’s because he smoked.” Kyuhyun says. “Why do they need to know about operations?”            “So they know what you have gone through. Everything matters.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods.            “I don’t know exactly what the operation was called but I had to get two screws in my elbow after I was in the accident.” Kyuhyun says.            “Just put that.” Siwon says playing with Kyuhyun’s hair above his neck.            “Should I put the stitches on my other arm too?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon nods.            “This next part is important, if anything were to happen to you, in an emergency, would you want your grandparents to be notified?” Siwon asks. “That’s okay if you do. And it’s okay if you don’t too. It is up to you.” Kyuhyun thinks on it, he didn’t hear Mr. Park say anything about his grandparents calling and asking to speak to him and they hadn’t in a really long time. And he was happy, perfectly happy here. The happiest he’s been since his parent’s deaths.            “I don’t think I do.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well, if you change your mind, this can be changed.” Siwon says. He looks up when he hears the door slam open. He looks over to Kyuhyun to check to see he didn't go into a flashback or isn't showing signs of anxiousness but he seems very invested in the paperwork.            “I’ll fucking kill them.” Zhou Mi says.            “Pull yourself together! He told you because he trusted you, trusted us. Getting revenge is not going to solve anything. It won’t take away his hurt; it won’t take away what they did to him. We can help him heal.” Sangmin says. Zhou Mi tries to hold in his tears.            “Bastards…how could someone do that?” Zhou Mi asks.            “I often ask the same thing.” Sangmin says. Sungmin slowly comes out looking absolutely drained both mentally and physically.            “Can we go home?” Sungmin asks.            “Of course, baby boy.” Zhou Mi says pulling Sungmin to him. Ryeowook smiles hugging Kyuhyun then getting up and hugging Siwon tightly.            “I guess we’ll see you at Christmas! I can’t wait!” Ryeowook says as he skips out of the building the rest in tow behind him.            “He seems to be dealing with it pretty well.” Kyuhyun says.            “Hmm?” Siwon asks.            “The puberty thing.” Kyuhyun says.            “Oh, yeah, I think part of him always knew.” Siwon says.            “I can’t believe he is going to go through the process.” Kyuhyun says. “The symptoms alone would drive me mad but the other things.”            “Some men want to know what women felt. Want to experience what they went through.” Siwon says.            “That makes sense.” Kyuhyun says.            “But it is your body, Kyuhyun. You have the say.” Siwon says. He smiles standing up walking back over to the desk handing the paperwork to the man.            “Thank you.” The man says. He hands Siwon the papers back to him. “I made copies so you should have everything back. Doctor should have him back in a few minutes.”            “Thank you. What’s your name?” Siwon asks.            “Min-Hyun.” He says. “Just so you know you should go back with him. It helps a lot to have another present and he seems to be nervous by the looks of him.”            “I don’t think he is really fond of doctors.” Siwon says.            “Cho Kyuhyun?” A nurse calls. Siwon gestures for Kyuhyun to come and Kyuhyun slowly makes his way back to the doctors’ area. “We will get your weight and height first. I’m nurse Min. Go ahead and step on the scale.” Kyuhyun steps onto the scale watching the scale intently. “Okay, go ahead and step off.” Kyuhyun sighs, 115 pounds. He steps over to the height machine already knowing exactly how tall he was 5'11. “Come right this way, please.”            “Hyung, I’m nervous.” Kyuhyun says clinging to Siwon’s arm tightly.            “It’s gonna be okay.” Siwon says leading Kyuhyun to the room sitting him down next to him holding his hand tightly.            “There’s nothing to worry about, sweetheart. We are just going to talk.” Nurse Min says. “When was the last time you have seen a doctor?”            “When I was 12.” Kyuhyun says.            “So a pretty long time then.” Nurse Min says. “Do you know if you are caught up on your vaccinations?”            “I am. They had a nurse come every year. I got mine last year.” Kyuhyun says.            “And this group home gave you birth control, correct?” Nurse Min asks. “Do you know what kind? Have you seen any side effects caused by it?”            “I brought it with me.” Kyuhyun says pulling it out of his coat pocket handing it to the nurse. “I…uh well I don’t know about side effects I started taking it when I was like 13.”            “Okay, perfectly fine. I’m gonna go over some symptoms with you.” Nurse Min says. It takes about ten to fifteen minutes before they are finished with the symptoms. “Alright, the doctor should be in shortly.” Nurse Min says walking out of the room. He sighs going into the doctor’s private office. “Hey, I am just letting you know that I didn’t take his blood pressure, he was far too on edge and nervous and anxious and I knew it would read as high. I would suggest maybe giving him a few minutes before going in. He’s 16, he’s with Mr. Choi Siwon, and he was in a group home before he came to live with him. He is caught up on his shots and everything.  The birth control that the group prescribed him is low in dosage and he was probably about ready to increase the dosage due to his age but since Siwon intervened they couldn’t. I do believe he is experiencing some anxiety. He was in an accident when he was young about 12 and he seems to have been affected by it a lot both mentally and physically.” Nurse Min says.            “Alright, thank you. I’ll give him a few minutes to calm down before I go in.” Doctor Ko says. When he finally gets up he passes the other doctor. He doesn’t say anything, continuing to stay on his phone. He was really going to have to talk to the HR department about this. Something was off with him, something he wasn’t quite sure about but he knew something wasn’t right. It was his practice and he ultimately had the say in who stayed and who went. He composes himself before entering the room to find Kyuhyun with his head on Siwon’s shoulder their hands intertwined. So definitely not related or familial at all. Kyuhyun looks up bowing.            “Hello, I’m Dr. Ko. I’m a Family medicine doctor.” Dr. Ko introduces. “You are 16 years old is that correct?”              “Yes, that is correct.” Kyuhyun says. “I will be turning 17 in February.”            “So you left the orphanage in late November?” Dr. Ko asks.            “Yes, that’s correct.” Siwon answers.            “And what is your relationship with Kyuhyun?” Dr. Ko asks.            “I guess…I have custody of him.” Siwon says. He still didn't know how to properly explain their relationship.             “Fair enough.” Dr. Ko says. “So, the thing is, this particular birth control pill is very weak in strength so if I were to continue to have you be on it, you would have to be on a high dose which would and could complicate things for you. I understand you have problems with anxiety?”            “Yes. I…I was diagnosed with PTSD from my car accident when I was 12.” Kyuhyun says.            “Are you taking any medications for that? Seeing a therapist?”            “Yeah, right. The group home I was at could barely afford an at home doctor, they certainly couldn’t afford a counselor. And right now, I’m starting school tomorrow and it’s so close to Christmas.” Kyuhyun says.            “If you suggest we get him one I can arrange that.” Siwon says.            “Does he have problems with flashbacks?” Dr. Ko asks. “Nightmares?”            “Both, actively.” Siwon says.            “Then, I would suggest a therapist yes. If you want one could even come to your house.” Dr. Ko says. “Let me know if you need any recommendations.”            “So the birth control I’m on now isn’t strong enough? And could affect my anxiety?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, you see, when a person like you, who has the proper organs, becomes about 16 or 17 they start the process of puberty. Now, your group home was probably going to up your dose in the coming weeks which wouldn’t have been wise without consulting a physician but that’s not important. So I think I am going to give you a stronger birth control that will help lower and control your symptoms of this process. You will still produce estrogen, any person with these organs do regardless if they are on birth control or not. It just lowers the amount you produce, stops your menstrual cycle from ever starting, lowers the sexual drive you might been feeling due to the rush of both estrogen and testosterone in your body and other things like that.” Dr. Ko explains. “This will be taken once a day, because I am giving you a higher dose. We will schedule a follow-up appointment in February to see how you are feeling and coping with everything.”            “And are there any side effects to this drug?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You might experience some headaches at first but those will usually go away. Dry mouth is common with this specific drug, other than that, no big concerns, no.” Dr. Ko says. “Okay, I’m going to do a quick examination. First things first, blood pressure.” Kyuhyun rolls his eyes holding out his arm. “Are you used to this?”            “Well…kinda? One of the kids at the group home loved playing doctor and they had this actual blood pressure cuff and pump and so when he put it on me, he actually did it. Didn’t know how to actually take it but he tried.” Kyuhyun says.            “That’s so sweet. What was his name?” Dr. Ko asks.            “Jisung. His best friend was this little Chinese boy but he got adopted by a rich Chinese family. He was so sad.” Kyuhyun says. “He was one of the youngest that I looked after, yeah he was only…6.”            “What group home was this?” Dr. Ko asks taking the blood pressure cuff off of Kyuhyun’s arm. Getting him to talk about something he was comfortable with took it down a bit he was sure.            “Our Saving Grace Boys Home.” Kyuhyun says. Dr. Ko nods taking out a pen and paper.            “Why don’t you go ahead and get on the table for me, Kyuhyun?” Dr. Ko asks. Kyuhyun gulps looking over at Siwon nervously.            “It’s okay.” Siwon comforts.            “It is just a routine exam.” Dr. Ko says. Kyuhyun stands up going over to the table sitting down. “So you start school tomorrow?”            “Yeah, I don’t know exactly if we’ll cover anything, I think it is just a see where you are at kind of thing. I haven’t gone to school since I was 14. Didn’t see the point and the group home didn’t really push it on us teens all that much.” Kyuhyun says trying to stay as calm as possible.            “What about the younger ones?” Dr. Ko asks.            “They had to go to school until about the age of 12 or 13. It’s mandatory.” Kyuhyun says. “You get in big trouble if you don’t go.”            “But you didn’t or weren’t interested in school?” Dr. Ko asks continuing his exam checking Kyuhyun’s ears.            “Nope, not at all, it was boring and just seemed pointless. What is the point of going to school when I can just teach myself everything? I’m a pretty good reader, my Appa was a professor and my Eomma was a journalist. But I hate writing, with a passion. I’d rather talk about what I’ve learned. I could probably give really good presentations and speeches.” Kyuhyun says. “If it weren’t for my anxiety.”            “Well, maybe someday the anxiety won’t be so bad.” Dr. Ko says. “What do you want to do?”            “Do?” Kyuhyun asks.            “As a career.” Dr. Ko asks.            “Not sure to be honest.” Kyuhyun answers truthfully.            “That’s completely normal. I actually thought about being a vet at your age.” Dr. Ko says. “Alright, go ahead and hop down. You are done.”            “A vet?” Kyuhyun asks. “How’d you go from wanting to be a vet to a doctor?”            “Because I have a fear of bunnies and hamsters and other animals like that.” Dr. Ko says laughing.            “But bunnies are so cute!” Kyuhyun argues.            “I like some, but the ones with the floppy ears are a no.” Dr. Ko says. “Can you tell me the address so I can send the prescription there?” Kyuhyun ignores the rest of the conversation looking at all the signs and posters in the room now finally calm enough to notice them. He looks at the BMI chart and frowns. Well shit, he was underweight but another 15 pounds and he’d be in the healthy range and with the way he was eating at Siwon’s he thinks he should be there soon, he hopes.            “Kyu? Kyuhyun! Earth to Kyuhyun!” Siwon waves his hand in front of his face.            “What, sorry?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You ready to go?” Siwon asks.            “Am I done?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yup, you are done. If you have any problems or questions, here’s our website. You are under Siwon’s account for now since you are under his care.” Dr. Ko says.            “Okay, thank you, Dr. Ko.” Kyuhyun says bowing.            “You are quite welcome. It was a pleasure to treat you.” Dr. Ko says smiling. Kyuhyun and Siwon walk out of the room and out into the waiting room area.            “If you want to just call for an appointment that is fine or if you want to set one up now that is fine too.” Min-Hyun says.            “I’ll call; it’s kind of a busy time for me.” Siwon says.            “Alright, have a good day!” Min-Hyun says.            “Thank you for your help. I really appreciate it.” Siwon says.            “It is really no problem.” Min-Hyun says blushing. Siwon puts his hand on Kyuhyun’s lower back walking him out of the building.            “I think that doctor was interested in adopting.” Siwon says. “And seemed very interested in the group home you came from.”            “Really?!” Kyuhyun asks excitedly.            “I gave him the contact information, the website and any other information I could. I’m also going to be giving them donations. To help to hopefully fix up the place and get some doctors as well.” Kyuhyun blinks looking at Siwon and for the first time, love crossed his mind.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Siwon smiles as he watches Kyuhyun sit with Henry. He couldn’t quite tell what they were talking about but Kyuhyun looked invested.            “So you don’t have any problems with reading?” Henry asks.            “Not really.” Kyuhyun says.            “You mind if you take a test, it’s super easy.” Henry says pulling out his laptop pulling up his teaching lessons app. “Okay just read this, it will calculate how many words you read in a minute.” Kyuhyun shrugs taking the laptop starting to read, he hands it back to Henry rather quickly. “Are…are you finished?”            “Yeah.” Kyuhyun says. “I liked the story; it was interesting, kinda sad.”            “You read about 500 words per minute.” Henry says.            “That fast, huh?” Kyuhyun asks. “My Appa was a professor of literature and my Eomma was a journalist.”            “So you grew up reading or being read to?” Henry asks.            “All the time.” Kyuhyun says. “And never children stories either, I mean, my Eomma would of course but my Appa would read me the classics, from all around the world because he believed that I needed to be educated on not just Korea but beyond.”            “It sounds like he was a very smart man.” Henry says.            “He was.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon is in his office sipping at his coffee when his cell phone starts to ring.         “Hey, Wookie.” Siwon says. Siwon can tell that something was bothering the teen right away by the sigh and the groaning. “What’s wrong?”          “I’m just…um…I am feeling a little confused. Henry left mad at me and whenever I try to ask Zhou Mi he just shuts me down and I can’t ask Sungmin because of what he’s been through and I’m definitely not talking to YeYe about it.” Ryeowook says. Siwon touches the bridge of his nose, Ryeowook always rants thinking Siwon knows what he is talking about.           “Wookie, what are you talking about?” Siwon asks.            “Um…I had a dream last night and I woke up and…um…” Ryeowook says.            “Oh…shit…okay. Yeah. Are you at home?” Siwon asks. He didn’t really give a fuck if he was going to get in trouble with Ryeowook’s parents or not, the kid needed to know about sex and about his body. Henry respected his parents’ wishes and opted out of sex education other than the puberty and birth stuff. And Zhou Mi, well Siwon didn’t want to say this in front of Ryeowook but he was kind of a prude. He didn’t like discussing sex at all.         “Yes, I’m home.” Ryeowook says. “I’ve locked my door. I don’t know what to do with the sheets.” Ryeowook says obviously nearly in tears.          “Ryeowook, this is perfectly normal. There is nothing to be ashamed of.” Siwon says. Ryeowook sniffles groaning.          “No! I’m not feeling well! I’m not going out!” Ryeowook shouts.          “Tell them I’m coming over.” Siwon says.          “Siwon is coming over anyways! To get Christmas ideas.” Ryeowook says. “I will! No I’m not opening the door, go away! GO AWAY! FUCK OFF!” Ryeowook shrieks. Siwon grimaces. Puberty can be hard to deal with when the male is going through the process. “Please come over.”           “Okay, okay. I’m on my way.” Siwon says. He stands up from his chair exiting his office making his way into the study room where Henry and Kyuhyun are. “Hey, I have to head out. I’ll text you when I’m headed back.”            “Okay, be safe.” Kyuhyun says. He nearly says what he was thinking the day before but thinks against it, vocalizing it is different than thinking it.             “I will, Kyu. I promise.” Siwon says grabbing his coat walking out the door to the garage. The drive is quick pulling into the driveway not even seeing that the car from two days ago is still parked outside the house only now near the street corner. Siwon texts Ryeowook that he was here grinning when he sees the front door open a few minutes later. “Hey, Wookie.”             “Hey, hyung. Did you want to go upstairs?” Ryeowook asks.             “Sure.” Siwon says. It seemed as if the youngster had calmed down a little.             “Sorry for the mess in advance, I’m in the middle of writing.” Ryeowook says.             “Lyrics or composing?” Siwon asks.             “Just lyrics right now. I’m actually taking an online class for beginner music composition.” Ryeowook says.             “Well, two or three years from now if you are still doing well, I’ll sign you to my record label, how about that?” Siwon asks.             “Is that a promise?” Ryeowook asks looking at him. “I…I still would like to keep my identity a secret.”             “It is a promise.” Siwon says.             “Jay is washing my sheets.” Ryeowook says walking into his room. He sighs sitting on the chair in the corner of the room. Siwon smiles sitting opposite him on the sofa moving it a bit closer to him. “I don’t understand why they have to be like this. Do they think I’m never going to have sex? Is it that uncomfortable for them?”              “Ryeowook, you are their youngest. It is extremely hard for them to accept that you are getting older. I know that Sangmin feels differently about sex education than Jang-Hoon does.” Siwon says.              “That’s because Eomma knows. Appa is just so controlling about some things. Henry is supposed to teach me about things but when I ask I get yelled at.” Ryeowook says. “And Zhou Mi is just very private and doesn’t like discussing those types of things especially with me.”               “What about Yesung?” Siwon asks. “You seem really close to him.” Ryeowook blushes and his ears turn bright red.                “That’s the thing…the…the dream that I had…it was about Yesung.” Ryeowook says. “We were in the pool and he took off his trunks and I climbed in his lap with my trunks still on but I could feel him and…”                “Ryeowook, I am not going to judge you. Do you understand? This is a completely normal and healthy human behavior. You have nothing to be ashamed of. You can be honest with me.” Siwon says.                  “I was…kind of grinding against him and we were both getting hard and I felt this weird tingling feeling and it just got stronger and stronger and I started getting hot, and I felt this amazing feeling down there and I woke up and there was this stain on my underwear and on my bed.” Ryeowook says.                  “Do you know what it was?” Siwon asks. To be honest he didn’t know how much Ryeowook knew about sex, he knew that Jang-Hoon pretty much forbid anything too mature from Ryeowook’s world or as much as he could. It worried Siwon because when a child or teen is controlled and not properly taught they could go and try to learn elsewhere and the thought of Ryeowook doing that scared the shit out of him. Ryeowook was fragile, sensitive, foolish, gullible and far too trusting. Not to mention he was also lacking social skills to navigate the real world. He really needed to change that. Ryeowook shrugs shaking his head. Siwon just nods going into an explanation of sex and everything pertaining to it. Henry leaves a bit earlier than expected as he wanted to get started Christmas shopping which Kyuhyun wasn’t complaining. He had been given about 3 books to read one of which was A Christmas Carol by Charles Dickens. He goes into the kitchen to find a note on the table. Going grocery shopping, lunch is on the stove, there is some homemade bread in the oven. We’ll be gone for a bit don’t break anything. –Taemin, Minho, Onew and Key. Since when did he break things? Okay maybe he broke one of the chairs in the pool room from trying to go from one to the other without touching the floor. It wasn’t his fault that the floor was dirty. He grabs a bowl pouring some of the soup into it opening the oven. He was hit with an overwhelming delicious smell that made his eyes water. Minho was a great cook just like Siwon had said the first night he met him.            He smiles to himself thinking back on that night. Who thought that in such little time they’d be where they are now? He truly felt as if he found a family. He thought that the only people that bought men in auctions were evil and had bad intentions but now he thinks it’s about 50-50. There were people like Siwon, like Kangin and Donghae, Han Geng even Ryeowook. Then there were people like Changmin. Kyuhyun drops his spoon when he hears the phone ring. Shit, what was he supposed to do? He stands up going over to it, blocked number. He shrugs answering it anyways.            “Hello?” Kyuhyun asks. There is a brief pause before a voice comes onto the line, his whole body goes cold.            “I was hoping you’d pick up! You home alone?” Changmin asks.            “Fuck you.” Kyuhyun says hanging up the phone. It starts to ring again after a few seconds, again blocked number. His hands are shaking as he picks up the phone again. “What do you want?”            “I thought maybe you’d want to talk to your friends, but maybe I was wrong.” Changmin says. Changmin was hoping Kyuhyun would take the bait just waiting for a response.            “Are they okay?” Kyuhyun asks.                  “Depends on which one.” Changmin says.            “Jongdae?” Kyuhyun asks.            “He’s a good boy. Very well behaved, does everything I…and whoever else has him at night do.” Changmin says. “Baekhyun on the other hand, is a handful. Needs to be punished more severely. Thankfully he did something good today and is getting a small reward which is where you come in. Would you like to talk to him?”            “Yes!” Kyuhyun says without thinking. “What about Sehun and Jongin?”            “What about them? They are helpers in the kitchen and around the house that’s it. They are quite good at housework actually.” Changmin says. Kyuhyun can hear locks being undone in the background a large door creaking opened. “Baekhyun, I have someone on the phone for you.”            “Who is it?” Baekhyun asks. Kyuhyun gasps when he hears Baekhyun whimper from what sounded to be a slap across the face.            “Address me correctly!” Changmin shouts.            “Who is it, Master?” Baekhyun asks.            “Your best friend, Kyuhyun.” Changmin answers. “You have ten minutes. I’ll be outside.”            “Thank you, Master.” Baekhyun says taking the phone. “Kyuhyun, is it really you?”            “It’s me, hyung.” Kyuhyun says holding the phone close to his ear. “Are you okay?”            “Am I okay?” Baekhyun asks laughing. “I’m currently chained to the fucking wall with a collar around my neck, Kyuhyun. No I’m not okay. I’m being sold to fucking men on a regular basis. I’m being asked to dress up as a girl and wear heels and dresses and wigs and shit. Jongdae does a better job at this then me.”            “I can’t believe he’s already started this early.” Kyuhyun says.            “He’s the fucking leader now, Kyuhyun.” Baekhyun whispers. “He’s the leader of the YG Dynasty. After YG was arrested he took over, he does all his business at the hotel, that’s where we stay mostly.”            “Is that where you are now?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yeah, I’m in the basement. Kyuhyun, don’t do something stupid, okay? I’m fine. Jongdae and I will survive this.” Baekhyun says.            “But he separated you from Jongin and Sehun.” Kyuhyun says.            “I know.” Baekhyun says.            “Do you know why he sold you right away?” Kyuhyun asks. “I mean why he started selling you to others? It’s only been a day.”            “Because he was in need of prostitutes. YG’s were all rescued and so he is forced to acquire them now.” Baekhyun says. “It seems like a desperate move.”            “That’s why he is bringing in so many slaves…” Kyuhyun says.            “Kyuhyun, please be careful, he has…” Baekhyun starts to say but is cut off by Changmin.            “Time is up.” Changmin says. “So, Kyuhyun, here’s how things are going to go. You give me your number, and I have Jongdae, or as he is known now as Chen and Baekhyun contact you whenever they are good, all you have to do is continue to talk to me and tell nothing to your friends and that owner of yours.”            “Kyuhyun, DON’T! WE’LL BE FINE!” Baekhyun screams. Kyuhyun closes his eyes when he hears Baekhyun cry out in pain. “Please, Kyuhyun, please.”            “You know what, fuck you, Changmin.” Kyuhyun says.            “You don’t think we aren’t going to get revenge on Jang-Hoon and his family? Nobody is safe from me, Kyuhyun, from us. I will get what I want from you.” Changmin says.            “And what exactly is it that you want from me?” Kyuhyun asks.            “To break you and to fuck with you.” Changmin says. “If you don’t want to play with me then maybe Siwon will.”            “No!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “Feeling a bit sentimental about him, huh?” Changmin asks. “Are you developing feelings for the man?”            “Just leave him out of this, you hurt him enough.” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun is so wrapped up in everything that he doesn’t hear the door to the garage open.            “Hey, who’s on the phone?” Siwon asks.            “Well, why don’t you just give him the phone, lover boy?” Changmin asks loud enough for Siwon to be able to hear. Kyuhyun’s heart leaps in his chest as Siwon charges over to him snatching the phone from him.            “What the fuck are you doing calling?” Siwon asks.            “I just wanted to hear his voice, Siwon. How is it you always get the good ones?” Changmin asks.            “You do not talk to him! You do not even think about him. If I see you I will beat the shit out of you.” Siwon says.            “Can’t kill me still? Haven’t got the balls? I’ll let you enjoy the holidays. Tell Ryeowook I say hello, his Appa really did make things hard for us.” Changmin says chuckling hanging up the phone. Siwon looks down throwing the phone at the wall in a fit of anger. It doesn’t last long and he is right back to reality. He hears Kyuhyun sobbing behind him.            “Hey, hey. I’m not mad at you. It’s okay. It’s alright. Come on.” Siwon says pulling Kyuhyun into a hug. “Just calm down. Tell me what happened.” He says sitting down on the couch pulling Kyuhyun in close. It takes him a few minutes to calm down properly.            “I was just eating lunch and I heard the phone ring and I answered it. I hung up the first time but he called back and he let me talk to Baekhyun.” Kyuhyun says.            “Shit, where the hell are the others?” Siwon asks.            “At the store.” Kyuhyun says getting as close to Siwon as possible his legs outstretched onto his lap his arms around his neck and his head resting on his shoulder. “Changmin is selling both Baekhyun and Jongdae, he changed Jongdae’s name to Chen. He’s keeping Baekhyun locked up in the basement of the hotel. He’s chained to the wall with a collar, hyung. Baekhyun said that Changmin is the head of the gang now that YG is gone. He is in charge of bringing in new prostitutes. He threatened Ryeowook and you. Said he wanted me to keep talking to him without telling you anything.”            “I don’t understand why he would call here.” Siwon says. “I need to check to see if the security system is okay.”            “Why wouldn’t it be?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I have it linked to my office and since the incident I have had suspicions that I might have a few moles in my company or companies.” Siwon says.            “You mean, people that are working for Changmin?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yeah.” Siwon says.            “Why would anyone do that?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Because he can manipulate people. Be honest did you think about actually doing what he said to do? To save Ryeowook from harm? To save me from harm?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun just nods. “Exactly, this is what he does; it is what he is good at.”            “This is why he chose this path.” Kyuhyun says.            “Yes.” Siwon says. “He learned it from his father.”            “I’m sorry.” Kyuhyun says.            “For what, Kyu?” Siwon asks kissing his forehead.            “For answering the phone in the first place.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well, you didn’t know who it was. It could have been me for all you know.” Siwon says. “It isn’t your fault.”            “He…he said something about getting revenge on Ryeowook’s Appa.” Kyuhyun says.            “That’s what we were afraid of.” Siwon says. “We will just have to make sure to keep a close eye on him.”            “I think I might go soak in the hot tub, is that okay?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Of course, Kyu.” Siwon says.            “I’m…I’m really glad…you bought me.” Kyuhyun says hugging Siwon tightly for a few moments before going upstairs. Siwon goes to his office getting on the computer. He pulls out the flash drive finally able to get around to viewing what is on it. Was he ready for it? He wasn’t sure, are you ever ready to find out if an employee is working with a criminal? As he watches the footage back the first thing he notices is that Jae-Joong isn’t at the front desk which might have been because of what was going on in the conference room. Somehow two of the gentlemen in the group had refused to leave the conference room. Siwon also noticed that the security team was upstairs where the group from the conference room where currently at meaning there were no security members downstairs at the time. He double clicks on the main lobby footage to see a man letting five people in. He zooms into the face of the man.            “Ginjo?” Siwon wonders aloud. He skips past until he went downstairs to help Heechul get his arm checked out. He zooms in to find a complete stranger come into his office sit in his chair and hack into his computer and he assumes hack into his security system both at his work and at his home. “Shit. Who the hell is he?” Siwon jumps when he hears a knock on the door.            “Sorry, did I scare you?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, I was just looking at some stuff.” Siwon says.            “Maybe I can help.” Kyuhyun says coming over to him. “I notice this guy.” Kyuhyun says pointing to the man on the screen.            “What, how?” Siwon asks.            “I’ve been keeping an eye on Changmin’s list of slaves; he’s on the list of past slaves.” Kyuhyun says. “His name is Woo Ji-Ho. Pretty sure he has a new name now though.”            “Seems like he does that a lot.” Siwon says.            “For anyone involved in the gang, yes.” Kyuhyun says. “But if it is just his slave then he doesn’t.”            “Kyuhyun, this is probably why he’s also interested in you. Because you are doing so much research and are really investing your time into this.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun sighs sitting in Siwon lap.            “You don’t have to worry about me, Siwon.” Kyuhyun says.                                                                         ~~~Changmin sighs going upstairs to the office room.            “Seems as if Siwon figured it out.” Changmin says.            “You know he was going to eventually.” Zico says.            “I think we need to lay off a bit at least until late spring. We will move in on the others instead get more insiders on our side. What are our best options? I also think we need to shut down operations here. We don’t want the police finding anything. We can continue until after the holidays, until then we will spread them out.” Changmin says.            “We need to find more so that we can send some down to Gangnam they are running low.” Zico says.            “I have a few more auctions lined up in the next few days I should be getting more.” Changmin says.            “Why don’t we just send someone to sway some of the employees to us? You know there a lot of your slaves that have learned from you and are willing to do whatever you want them to.” Zico says grinning.            “That’s a great idea, Zico.” Changmin says putting his hand on his shoulder. “Any ideas on whom?”            “A few.” Zico answers. “Hanbin, he would be my first pick. Jinu, Hoony, Mino and, Win, any from that clique they are also pretty good at it.”            “You are right; they are perfect for this type of thing.” Changmin says. “We need to start moving the men back to the estate, can you and Jaehyo do that? Leave Chen and Baekhyun to me.”            “You got it, boss.” Zico says.            “These new drugs seem to be rather popular. I’m glad Jaehyo found them and was able to acquire them so quickly.” Changmin says.            “He’s pretty good at his job.” Zico says. He stands up walking out of the room down the stairs. Hopefully by the time he gets Jaehyo the rest of the clients are done with their buys. He knocks on the door watching as Jaehyo separates the drugs into piles. “Whatcha doing?” Jaehyo smiles looking over at him.            “These drugs come in patches, they are based around a specific emotion or feeling. I have to sort them out.” Jaehyo says.            “The supplier doesn’t do that?” Zico asks.            “No, unfortunately not.” Jaehyo says. “I’ve gotten good at pinpointing which one is which though so it is a lot easier than when I first started.”            “Take a break, we’ve got a job.” Zico says. “Got to take the boys back to the house.” Jaehyo just nods standing up.            “Where should we go first?” Jaehyo asks.            “One second, Jae.” Zico says laughing grabbing the sheet. “B-Bomb and Kyung are both on the first floor. We’ll start with them.”            “Is Mr. Shim going to take Baekhyun back then and Chen?” Jaehyo asks.            “Yes.” Zico says. “Jae, you got to stop being so afraid of him.”            “I don’t know how you aren’t.” Jaehyo says.            “Yeah, but we are a part of his gang now, you have a huge part to play. He really appreciates you.”            “He does?” Jaehyo asks.            “Yeah, he is really happy that you got the drugs so quickly.” Zico says. He takes out the master key opening the first room. Kyung comes out of the bathroom in a bathrobe his hair a deep blue and wet as a mop.            “You couldn’t have knocked first?” Kyung complains. “Client wouldn’t have liked that very much.”            “Oh, shut up and get dressed. Meet us in the lobby.” Zico says.            “Fine. You know you should be a little bit nicer to your employees you know!” Kyung yells back. Zico replies by flipping Kyung off. “So fucking rude!”            “I can’t believe how much he’s changed.” Jaehyo says as they walk further down the hallway.            “He’s been doing this for a year, Jae; I suppose he got used to it.” Zico says. He stops in front of one of the suites on the first floor opening it. B-Bomb is currently on the bed cuddling with his client smoking a cigarette.            “Hey, babe? Babe? You are gonna have to leave here soon.” B-Bomb says softly.            “Do I have to?” The client asks.            “We’ll play again. I’ll be out in about five, just let me say goodbye.” B-Bomb says bowing his head to Zico and Jaehyo who just nod. Out of all the prostitutes he was the one that always gave the clients emotional support rather than just sexual support.            “Who is next? PO? U-Kwon?” Jaehyo asks.            “U-Kwon.” Zico answers. “Thank goodness the others had the night off.”            “I think we just need to be more careful.” Jaehyo says. Zico sighs getting into the elevator grabbing Jaehyo’s hand.            “You worry too much. I trust, Changmin-shi.” Zico says. “He’s got everything under control.”            “But still with the police still investigating we need to be careful.” Jaehyo says.            “This is why you are the smart one.” Zico says kissing his cheek. Jaehyo blushes stepping out the elevator first. “Go to the right. I’ll go to the left. They both should be ready to go.”            “Then Taeil?” Jaehyo asks.            “Then Taeil.” Zico nods. “Jae, I promise, I will continue to talk to him about this. The more people he brings in the better it is and the higher the chance he has of retiring from this all.”            “I don’t give a fuck if we have to say we want him for ourselves just as long as he doesn’t have to go through this anymore. I’ve lost count on how many years it has been at this point. I’m tired of it. I’m tired of seeing the bruises; I’m tired of seeing him limping and bloody.” Jaehyo says.            “I know so am I.” Zico says kissing Jaehyo’s head. They both go their separate ways to get the two men and they both meet back up with the both of them. PO looks as if he had been crying. It didn’t surprise any of them he was one of the newest arrivals. It took them a while to get used it all. There were three main responses 1) panic, 2) resistance and denial, 3) acceptance. They had all three in the newest arrivals, PO panicked, Baekhyun has resisted and denied it and Chen has accepted it. Zico steps out of the elevator finally at the top floor.            “He’s done right?” Jaehyo asks.            “Should be, yeah.” Zico says stopping in front of the door trying to open it only for it to be block off. “What the fuck?” He pushes on the door as it opens only slightly.            “Taeil?!” Jaehyo shrieks. “Open the door!”            “I CAN’T! Help, Jaehyo!” Taeil screams in terror.            “If we all do it at once, it might work.” U-Kwon says.            “I’m calling security.” Jaehyo says.            “You stupid bitch whore! I don’t see why the fuck they jacked up your prices when you can’t even suck a dick properly!” A man can be heard saying. Zico gulps looking back at Jaehyo who looks kind of scary right now.            “I’m gonna kill him! I’LL FUCKING KILL HIM!” Jaehyo says almost charging at the door, Zico stopping him, Zico also digging into Jaehyo’s pocket pulling out his pocket knife before he does anything he regrets or can get in trouble for. Zico takes the phone from Jaehyo talking to security instead, PO and U-Kwon are both pushing on the door, and Jaehyo starts to kick it. The door finally opens enough for them to fit through. Jaehyo stands there for a second in shock at the sight in front of him; the man had Taeil on his knees, his hands on the back of Taeil’s head forcing his dick into his mouth. Jaehyo tackles the man to the floor putting a knee in between his legs and another on top of his chest. Zico rushes into the room to access the damage done to Taeil. He had a black eye, cut lip, bruises on his arms but he wasn’t sure if that was from the client before or from this encounter.            “How many times do we have to say this? You don’t pay, you don’t get him! It’s not that hard of a fucking concept!” Zico shouts. “I’m telling the boss about this and you will probably be banned from ever coming back here again. Ji…PO can you please wait outside for the security team? U-Kwon, there’s an ice machine down the hall, can you get me some?”            “Sure.” U-Kwon says grabbing the bucket rushing out the door. PO moves the chair from the door before moving out into the hallway.            “Are you okay?” Zico asks Taeil. Taeil just looks at Jaehyo then at Zico shaking his head. “I know, baby. I know. Jae, switch places, yeah?”            “Sure, Zico.” Jaehyo says moving away from the man towards Taeil. Taeil whimpers softly, Jaehyo pulling Taeil into a hug. “It’s okay. It’s okay now. I’ve got you. I got you.” Jaehyo says holding him close sighing as Taeil sobs into his chest. “I’ve got you and I’m never letting go.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Leeteuk sighs alone in the hotel room two days after the first public event Kangin and he had gone to. Kangin was called to a meeting and said he would only be gone for a couple of hours. It had been at least 5. He climbs off the bed going into the bathroom grabbing a towel starting a bath for himself. Might as well utilize it while they had it. The tour of the orphanage went well, or as well as it could have gone. Everything reminded him of his own children and he wondered if they were okay or healthy or if they were even still alive. He didn’t even know where his first child he ever gave birth to was, he had only been seventeen. He had wanted to keep the baby so bad but his mother could barely afford to take care of him and he knew that if he kept the baby then it would be subjected to the same type of abuse from his father.            Leeteuk steps inside the tub sitting down slowly. It had taken him a while to adjust to life without abuse. After Changmin his life was pretty much in flux, Kibum tried hard to get him into a private auction right away but his higher ups weren’t having it. So Leeteuk went to public auction to public auction sold, brought back, sold and brought back. Until finally they listened to Kibum and gave him what he wanted. That’s when he met Kangin.            Leeteuk sighs reaching over to grab the soap pulling up his legs rubbing them up and down with the soap. He then moves onto his arms, then his chest and shoulders. He quickly runs the soap bar over his soft member and his thighs. He leans over to grab the shampoo. He closes his eyes and lowers his head into the water; he closes his eyes putting the shampoo onto his hand. He runs his hand through his hair when suddenly he is reminded and overcome with a horrible feeling. He tries to calm himself down and find a way to not go into a flashback but the feeling was not going away and soon his skin on the top of his head feels tender and raw. He closes his eyes tightly sobbing gripping onto the side of the bathtub. 
            “I can’t believe a bitch like you can’t fucking learn your lesson! How many times am I going to have to fuck you like this?” Changmin screams throwing Leeteuk’s bruised and bloody body onto the bathroom floor.

“Please, Master Changmin, I’m sorry but I can’t do it anymore. Please.” Leeteuk sobs. Leeteuk shrieks in fear as he is lifted up and thrown into the bathtub. “No!”

“What did you just say?” Changmin asks.

“God, please, no, not again, Master Changmin, please. I’ll do anything.” Leeteuk sobs holding onto the sides of the bathtub.

“You don’t get to say no! That is not your right anymore! Your body, your ass, your mouth, everything belongs to me.” Changmin shouts pulling Leeteuk’s hair hard spreading his legs with his own. “I own you now, Jung-su.” Leeteuk groans feeling something wet on the outside of his hole. He cries out as Changmin enters him again for the fourth time that day. “I want to hear you say it. Say I own you. Say you can’t say no.”

“Fuck you!” Leeteuk shrieks. He screams in pain when Changmin pushes his head onto the faucet in front of him causing his lip to bleed. Changmin quickens the pace putting his hand on Leeteuk’s hip fucking into him nice and hard and deep. Leeteuk grunts losing the energy to fight any longer, the sound of skin against skin nauseating.

“Say it, Jung-Su!” Changmin orders.

“I’m…You own me…I have no right to say no.” Leeteuk repeats slumping in the tub. Leeteuk blinks as Changmin pulls out stepping out of the tub.

“Good boy. That’s all I wanted.” Changmin says. “Maybe now sometimes if you are good enough to me, I can show you how good it is.”
 Kangin comes into the room Siwon and Kyuhyun waiting outside nervously.            “What the fuck?!” Kangin shouts panicked. “Leeteuk!” Kangin rushes into the bathroom, Leeteuk under the water still gripping onto the bathtub. “Leeteuk!” Kangin picks him up pulling him out of the tub, Leeteuk coughing slowly coming out of the flashback. “Can you breathe? Angel?” Leeteuk continues to cough moaning. Kangin reaches up to grab a towel. “It’s okay, just take your time.”            “Memory.” Leeteuk says grasping onto Kangin’s shirt.            “I kind of figured that, angel.” Kangin says. “Fuck you scared me.”            “Is everything okay?” Siwon asks.            “Just had a scare is all.” Kangin says. “Give us a minute.”            “What are they doing here?” Leeteuk asks being helped to his feet being dried off by Kangin.            “Something happened and they need a place to stay for a couple days.” Kangin says.            “Something happened? Did it have anything to do with Chang…?” Leeteuk gasps covering his mouth.            “You don’t have to call him that anymore; you can call him anything you like.” Kangin says to Leeteuk rubbing his arms.            “Did it have anything to do with him?” Leeteuk asks.            “He called Siwon’s house hoping to talk to Kyuhyun, he did. Scared the kid shitless.” Kangin says. “Threatened both Ryeowook and Siwon, wanted Kyuhyun to keep talking to him.”            “That bastard.” Leeteuk says as he is helped getting dressed. “Ryeowook, is he…is he safe?”            “Yes. We are actually going to stop there because Kyuhyun has some new information on the YG Dynasty.” Kangin says.            “Is Jang-Hoon going to be there?” Leeteuk asks.            “He landed about an hour ago.” Kangin says. “Are you sure you are okay? How bad was it? Did you hit your head at all?”            “Hyung, I’m fine. I just went underwater that is all. The flashback…it isn’t something I would want to ever remember again especially now. I don’t want to go backwards.” Leeteuk says. “It was when he made me first say the words out loud, that I couldn’t say no and that I was his.”            “I swear…” Kangin says.            “Kangin bear.” Leeteuk says hugging him tightly.            “I fucking love you. I didn’t think it was possible to fall in love so quickly.” Kangin says.            “True love doesn’t even know what time is. It could be love at first sight.” Leeteuk says. “Anyways, we are all packed and ready to go. Is that what took you so long?”            “Yeah, when I heard what happened I nearly wanted to head over to the hotel myself but realized that would just put more people in danger.” Kangin says. “Do you know about the hotel?” Leeteuk just nods.            “Heechul and I both do.” Leeteuk says.            “Would you be willing to share it with Jang-Hoon?” Kangin asks. “If not then I can.”            “No, I can. It shouldn’t be a problem.” Leeteuk says. “As long as you are there with me.”            “Always, Teukkie, angel, always.” Kangin says. Once they arrive at Ryeowook’s Leeteuk is nervous. What if this was it? What if this was the time where Kangin says enough was enough and he didn’t want him anymore? He knew that it was probably never going to happen but it scared him shitless. Just the thought of losing Kangin, the thought of Kangin not wanting him anymore, not loving him scared him. When they walked up to the door it took all of his strength not to run away.            “Hi! Welcome, come on in.” Sungmin greets them warmly. It was the first time they had seen him this happy and excited since they met him. Ryeowook runs up to Kangin hugging him.            “Hi, Leeteuk.” Ryeowook says hugging him as well. Ryeowook sighs feeling uneasy and anxious just hugging Leeteuk. “Um…Leeteuk? Can I ask you something?”            “Sure, honey.” Leeteuk says.            “I…um…well…” Ryeowook pauses giggling. “I have the urge to call you Auntie. Can I call you Auntie Leeteuk?” Leeteuk grins widely.            “I don’t see why not.” Leeteuk says.            “Because then you’ll be Uncle Kangin and Auntie Leeteuk for when you get married!” Ryeowook says running to say hello to Kyuhyun leaving the two in shock and disbelief at what the teen had just said.            “He does have a point.” Henry says. Leeteuk bows looking down instinctively. “I don’t think we’ve met. I’m Henry, Henry Lau, Ryeowook and Kyuhyun’s teacher.” He says holding out his hand to Leeteuk.            “Park Leeteuk.” Leeteuk says shaking his hand gently.            “Not the most firm handshake.” Henry says chuckling.            “Babe! It is bath time.” Zhou Mi says. Sungmin waiting impatiently by the door.            “Okay, okay, coming. It was nice meeting you.” Henry says.            “Are they a couple now?” Siwon asks.            “Yup!” Ryeowook says. “They are taking care of Sungmin! He doesn’t like to take a bath or a shower by himself so Henry and Zhou Mi help him.”            “Ryeowook, let’s leave them to it.” Yesung says.            “I can’t stay?” Ryeowook asks.            “I just don’t think it is a good idea, Wookie.” Yesung says. Ryeowook nods waving to Kyuhyun who waves back. Kyuhyun watches as Ryeowook follows Yesung up the stairs. He was having conflicting thoughts about the whole thing. Part of him wanted Ryeowook to know he was being threatened but the other part of him didn’t knowing that it would only make him even that more anxious and scared than he already was.            “It is better he not know.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods walking into the living room blushing when a very handsome man comes up to them. “Hey, Jay!”            “Would you like anything to drink?” Jay asks. “I’m Jay Kim, their butler and housekeeper.”            “How about a beer?” Kyuhyun asks.            “We don’t have any alcohol in the house, kid, but nice try. How about a soda?” Jay asks.            “No alcohol? Come on!” Kyuhyun ponders. “Soda is fine.”            “And for you, sir?” Jay asks Leeteuk.            “Do you have any tea?” Leeteuk asks.            “There is some on the coffee table; Sangmin-shi likes to have it before bed.” Jay says. “It’s decaf, is that okay?”            “It’s fine, it is late anyways.” Kangin says leading Leeteuk to the sofa.            “Damn you.” Leeteuk says to him. Kangin just snickers softly.            “So what exactly happened? You said it was urgent.” Jang-Hoon says turning to the men. Siwon grabs onto Kyuhyun’s hand squeezing it.            “Changmin…he acquired my best friends from the orphanage yesterday and have already started selling them, I’m going to assume he started last night or early today. Changmin…he called when Siwon was gone.” Kyuhyun says.            “He called your house?” Jang-Hoon asks. “He’s getting bolder.” Kyuhyun looks down at his feet. “Or is there something I’m missing?”            “I just found out that I have a mole in my company and that Changmin has been watching us for some time now.” Siwon says.            “I’ve been doing a lot of research, keeping up to date on Changmin’s slave list on the database. I always know when a slave goes to the YG Dynasty because their name disappears from the list almost immediately. He also changes their names if he can; he changed one of my best friend’s names to Chen.” Kyuhyun says. “It is kind of like a pattern.”            “Have you ever thought about going into law enforcement?” Jang-Hoon asks chuckling. “You are far too good at this. So he called you?”            “Yes, he…he let me talk to Baekhyun, he had him down in the basement of the hotel. He was chained to the wall with a collar around his neck.” Kyuhyun says. He looks over at Leeteuk when he hears him gasp and just from the look on his face he knows he has been through the same. “Baekhyun said that Changmin is now the leader of the YG Dynasty. That he became leader when YG went down. He is doing most of his business there at his hotel. But since he knows that Baekhyun told me this, he probably moved everyone out.” Kyuhyun explains. “He…he wanted me to continue to talk to him. And when I said that I wouldn’t he…he threatened Ryeowook and Siwon.”            “He threatened Ryeowook on the phone with me as well.” Siwon says. “Said that you gave them a real hard time.”            “Shit.” Jang-Hoon says. “Sangmin, honey, relax, we are going to make sure he is going to be okay.”            “My baby boy is being threatened by a gang! One of the biggest gangs in Korea and the current leader is Siwon’s ex best friend who hates his guts and can also use our son as leverage to get back at him! How the fuck is he ever going to be okay? How can you say that to me?” Sangmin shouts.            “He said that he would let us enjoy the holidays.” Siwon says.            “Holidays?” Jang-Hoon asks. “He’s really trying to screw with us. Do we know how long Changmin has even been in with YG?”            “He’s been close with the former leader for a while now.” Leeteuk chimes in. “The hotel became one of the places where clients would come and bring prostitutes. There were about three or four a night when they first started and then it went up from there.”            “And you know this how?” Jang-Hoon asks. Sangmin sighs rolling his eyes.            “Because I was one of them.” Leeteuk answers. “When Changmin would get tired of me, he would sell me and then when he wanted me back he’d bring me back to the estate. I…I stayed in the basement as well.” Leeteuk whispers the last part.            “So you literally got no breaks? None? You went from him to another person to him to someone else?” Kyuhyun asks in anger. “Who the fuck is he? What kind of guy does this to a person? A human freaking being!”            “Calm down, Kyuhyun.” Siwon says rubbing his back. Kangin pulls Leeteuk to him kissing his head.            “You are safe with me. I’m so sorry you had to go through that. I can’t imagine, Teukkie. I can’t even imagine. You are so much more than that. So much more than just…”            “Someone to have sex with and use for their sexual needs?” Leeteuk asks.            “Yes, you are so much more than that. You know that right?” Kangin asks. Leeteuk nods holding onto Kangin tightly.            “I do now.” Leeteuk says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun looks at Siwon confused. Siwon just chuckles.            “Kangin doesn’t spend his money on much. Besides, it is just him and Leeteuk for now. He’ll probably expand when they start their family.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun shrugs walking up to the small house, it couldn’t be more than two or three floors. It was by far the smallest house of all Siwon’s friends and Kangin was the one that had the most money after Siwon.            “I forgot to tell you that we are renovating upstairs so you guys might have to share a bedroom. I gave Leeteuk a lot of projects to keep him busy.” Kangin says.            “We don’t mind we’ve slept together before.” Kyuhyun says setting the bag down. Kangin and Leeteuk looks at them both making Kyuhyun blush. “I…um…I’ve had some flashbacks and I don’t ever want to be alone after a flashback. My first instinct is to go to Siwon. For comfort and security. So we’ve slept in the same bed together a couple times.”            “I always go to Kangin too. So we were thinking maybe we should go shopping together tomorrow for Donghae and Hyukjae and Ryeowook and well the rest of them.” Leeteuk says. Kyuhyun smiles widely nodding.            “I’d love to!” Kyuhyun says. He quickly reaches into his pocket grabbing his phone as it starts to vibrate uncontrollably. “Ah, shit! You guys have a computer?”            “We have tons, why?” Kangin asks.            “There’s been some new…stuff about Donghae.” Kyuhyun says.            “I’m starting to think Jang-Hoon is right about him.” Siwon says.            “Being a cop?” Kangin asks.            “Or a reporter or something like that, yeah.” Siwon says.            “It is both Hyukjae and Donghae, that’s why my phone was blowing up. It looks like they found out that Donghae has acquired Hyukjae.” Kyuhyun says.             “How do you know this?” Leeteuk asks sitting down next to him pulling his chair closer to the laptop.            “I subscribed to the search.” Kyuhyun says.            “What’s that?” Leeteuk asks. Kyuhyun chuckles scrolling down to the bottom of the page pointing to the subscribe button. “Oh, so this will show you when something new comes up?”            “Yup. Let’s see what they are saying…” Kyuhyun says looking at the search intently. “Hyung? You really should see this…”            “Why? What are they saying?” Siwon asks.            “That Donghae and Donghae’s Dad had something to do with Hyukjae’s kidnapping and that they orchestrated it.” Kyuhyun says.            “Are you fucking serious?” Kangin asks. “They really can’t leave them alone, can they? Why are they doing this to him?”            “I don’t know they don’t have anything better to do.” Siwon says. “I’m tired of it as well, I’m making a statement. After I talk to Donghae.”            “I’ll make one too if it’ll help.” Kangin says. Kyuhyun smiles grabbing Leeteuk’s hand.            “Where’s your room?” Kyuhyun asks. Leeteuk looks over at Kangin nervously.            “Go ahead, it’s fine, I have to make up their room anyways.” Kangin says. Leeteuk pulls Kyuhyun up the stairs into his bedroom.            “This is really nice.” Kyuhyun says. “It’s really big. Like really big.”            “I know!” Leeteuk says. Kyuhyun and Leeteuk sit and talk for hours about just random things music, movies, and dramas and now somehow they have found their way to family. Leeteuk must have known something was on Kyuhyun’s mind. “Just ask.”            “Did you give them names? Your children?” Kyuhyun asks.            “My first child I did.” Leeteuk says. “I had him when I was just 17 with an American exchange student.”            “Did he know?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, I don’t think so. He left 3 months into the pregnancy; my parents wanted me to keep it quiet.” Leeteuk says.            “What was your baby’s name?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Johnny.” Leeteuk says smiling softly. “He would be 10 and I don’t even know where he is or if he’s alive or if he’s with a nice family.”            “How…can…I ask about the others?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Let’s see…the older one would be about 3 and a half and the younger one would be about 1 and a half.” Leeteuk says. “From the way Heechul talked…Changmin sold them to the academy for money.”            “Hyung? Heechul…he said that it was his twelfth auction and that something was going to happen to him…” Kyuhyun says knowing that this was getting hard for Leeteuk to talk about.            “Oh, right, well, Kibum works for a…well kind of like a company? It is run much like a company but you have to understand with this industry is that there are five or six major players and each person has their favorites.” Leeteuk explains.            “The public auction we went to was that…is that the same company that Kibum works for?” Kyuhyun asks. Leeteuk nods.            “Each of these players has their own rules about how things are run. If a slave is returned a dozen times then they are killed.” Leeteuk says. “We call them Sik Family Empire; they run the academy that Yesung and Hyukjae were at. Hyukjae stayed there for maybe 3 weeks if that.”            “The guy that was running the public auction, I got the feeling Heechul didn’t like him.” Kyuhyun says.            “That’s because he’s a spoiled brat but Heechul didn’t have the best experience with him.” Leeteuk says. “Heechul was Kibum’s favorite; Hyung-Sik didn’t like that and took him away to go to the academy instead.”            “So you guys all knew each other? Kind of?” Kyuhyun asks. “Except for me and Sungmin?”            “I only knew what Heechul told me about Yesung. And Yesung talked about Hyukjae a lot so Heechul told me about him as well.” Leeteuk says. “Sungmin and I know each other somewhat but we are never allowed to talk to each other at public auctions so it was hard to get to know one another.”            “Do you know about the other players involved?” Kyuhyun asks.            “The Sik Family Empire is the biggest and the most well-known, then there is J&M, the Min Dealers and the Nam’s.” Leeteuk says. “Sungmin has dealt with both J&M and the Min Dealers; the Min Dealers mainly deal with sex slaves. They sell them to all sorts of places, sex shops, strip clubs, BDSM clubs, and other kind of sex clubs. I wouldn’t be surprised if the YG Dynasty used them in acquiring prostitutes.”            “So those workers aren’t always willing?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Half of the workers in those industries aren’t. Even some in the porn industry now aren’t. I mean depending on the company of course. You have to be rich or in the higher ranks of the economic status to even buy slaves.” Leeteuk explains. “So those strip clubs and such are usually highly expensive and bring in a lot of money which is why they can buy slaves in the first place.”            “And how old are these performers usually?” Kyuhyun asks. Leeteuk sighs looking at Kyuhyun concerned.            “You really do dive into things head first don’t you?” Leeteuk asks back. “You have to be careful with this stuff, Kyuhyun.”            “It is just research, it isn’t like I am going and investigating the actual places.” Kyuhyun says.            “Alright well I know there has never been a performer or slave younger than 16.” Leeteuk answers. Siwon softly knocks on the door.            “Time for bed, guys.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods standing up. He looks down at his phone in his pocket stopping the recording. He had gotten used to secretly using it and able to make sure someone isn’t able to figure out what he is doing. He had so much to research now, that didn’t involve Changmin.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

“Hey, guys, time for bed.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun sighs.            “Really?” Kyuhyun asks.            “If you want to go shopping tomorrow.” Siwon says.            “Fine.” Kyuhyun says standing up. “Good night, Leeteuk.”            “Night, Kyuhyun.” Leeteuk says. Leeteuk stands up going over to the dresser picking out his pajamas. He now realizes that this is going to be the first night in two days he is going to have to sleep alone. He looks over to his bed still made and neat as can be.            After Leeteuk gets changed he exits the room walking down the hallway to Kangin’s room. He knocks on the door softly.            “Hey, angel, everything okay?” Kangin asks. Leeteuk blushes looking down at his feet shuffling them.            “Can we sleep together?” Leeteuk asks. “I still want my room but…I want to sleep together at night.”            “Of course we can.” Kangin says. “Come on.” When Kangin awakes the next morning, Leeteuk is not next to him. He groans sitting up rubbing his head. He shuffles out of the room down the stairs into the kitchen, Siwon sitting at the dining room table reading the tablet and drinking his coffee. Leeteuk is at the stove cooking breakfast.            “Morning.” Kangin says. Leeteuk looks up trying to stop himself from laughing at Kangin’s hair. No matter how many times he saw Kangin’s bed head, it always was the funniest thing to see first thing in the morning. Kangin grumbles annoyed. “Maybe I’ll just shave my head!”            “No! Don’t shave your head!” Leeteuk says. “How else am I going to get my daily dose of laughter?”            “He actually doesn’t look half bad with his head shaved.” Siwon says. “Donghae had a charity thing where you could shave your head for cancer and Kangin raised the most money. His employees really wanted to see him with a shaved head.”            “Probably because he doesn’t know how to style his hair properly.” Leeteuk says.            “I take offense to that.” Kangin says opening the fridge grabbing the orange juice. “Do you want some, Teukkie?”            “I’ve got some coffee.” Leeteuk says.            “Who gave him caffeine?” Kangin asks. “This early in the morning?”            “I need to survive shopping somehow.” Leeteuk tells him. “Go sit down.” He says patting Kangin’s butt softly.            “I’m going to wake Kyuhyun.” Siwon says. Kangin sits down at the table watching Leeteuk cook just admiring him when they both hear running upstairs. Siwon runs down the stairs, Kyuhyun on his tail nearly jumping five steps to try to catch up to Siwon.            “Watch it!” Kangin shouts.            “Give it back!” Kyuhyun shrieks at Siwon.            “Oh, come on, I just wanted to see what it was.” Siwon says.            “It’s just…something I wrote…because you said you wanted to write a statement for Donghae. Now, give it back.” Kyuhyun says snatching the phone back from Siwon. Kyuhyun stuffs the phone into his pants to avoid Siwon reading his notes from last night.            “I made an omelet.” Leeteuk says. “Did you want one, Kyuhyun?”            “Yes, please.” Kyuhyun says.            “It’s hot, please be careful.” Leeteuk says. Two hours later, Siwon, Kyuhyun, Kangin and Leeteuk are walking into the mall. Leeteuk clings onto Kangin’s arm nervously.            “I want to get Sungmin a new stuffed animal. And maybe get Ryeowook a game.” Kyuhyun says.            “What kind of game?” Siwon asks.            “Board game. Something everyone can play.” Kyuhyun says.            “That’s a really good idea.” Kangin says. “Nothing too mature though.” Siwon just scoffs.            “We need to stop babying him. He’s maturing; he needs help from someone to teach him about life and experiences.” Siwon says.            “I just don’t think he’s ready for it.” Kangin says.            “When will he be ready for it?” Siwon asks.            “Let’s not argue.” Leeteuk says. “It’s busy.”            “It is close to Christmas. And it is a weekend.” Kangin says.After a few shops, Siwon notices a lot more press and cameras then there were before. He turns to Kangin who nods.            “I see them. You think he’s here?” Kangin asks.            “He has to be. Let’s hope Shindong is with him.” Siwon says. Downstairs Hyukjae has somehow managed to get away from his own personal bodyguard that Donghae had hired after the incident that took place while he was at Ryeowook’s house for the patent meeting. He reaches into his pocket trying to find the store to find and buy Donghae’s gift when he bumps into someone.            “Sorry.” Hyukjae mutters. He looks up to see that he had bumped into a reporter. He tries to get away from the situation but he is backed up against the wall, a microphone and camera shoved in his face. “I’m not answering any questions.”            “Do you believe the rumors? How do you feel about Donghae? How long have you been with him?” The reporter asks. Hyukjae scoffs again trying to get away only to be pushed against the wall more roughly.            “Leave me alone…” Hyukjae says his voice full of panic as he yet again tries to flee. The reporter pushes Hyukjae into the wall hard, causing Hyukjae to cough and hit his head on the wall. Hyukjae looks up to see a tattooed man coming towards them, pushing the reporter away from Hyukjae.            “You think assaulting him is going to get him to answer you? Really, Min-Hee? Leave before I call the police and have you arrested.” The man says. Hyukjae rubs his head just as the bodyguard runs up to him.            “Lee Hyukjae! That was not very smart!” The bodyguard lectures.            “Yeah, I got that, Eric.” Hyukjae says. “It’s fine though, this guy helped me out.”            “Oh my gosh.” Eric says bowing.            “Pretty nice to be out and about, not so nice to be a celebrity.” The man says. “Jay Park Jr.”            “The Jay Park?” Hyukjae asks looking at him.            “Well, yeah, who else?” Eric asks. “I’m Eric Nam. His bodyguard. You look just like your Appa. Thank you for helping.”            “It’s a pleasure; I know what it is like to deal with the press. Yeah, you might want to keep an eye on him.” Jay Park Jr. says snickering as he watches as Hyukjae starts to walk away.            “Lee Hyukjae! Stop doing that! Come back here!” Eric shouts running up to him.            “I just want to get Donghae’s present!” Hyukjae says.            “You could have just told me that.” Eric says.            “I’m aware.” Hyukjae says.            “Let me just text them.” Eric says. “Tell them we will meet them at the car. I’ll make sure to cover up the present really well.”            “I should be able to fit it in my pocket.” Hyukjae says.            “What are you planning on getting him?” Eric asks.            “A mini tool kit, one he can carry in his pocket.” Hyukjae says.            “Smart idea.” Eric says. “I’m starting to think you know him better than Shindong and he’s known him his whole life almost.”            “I pay attention is all.” Hyukjae says. He makes his way into the hardware store. “Kyuhyun?” Hyukjae calls as he sees Kyuhyun walk in as well.            “Hey, Hyukjae!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “What are you doing?” Hyukjae asks.            “Shopping.” Kyuhyun says. “Duh.”            “For what?” Hyukjae asks.             “Uh…can you keep it a secret?” Kyuhyun whispers. Hyukjae nods. “Lock picking kit.”            “For you?” Hyukjae asks.            “Well yeah.” Kyuhyun says.            “I can get it for you.” Hyukjae says grinning from ear to ear. Eric just shakes his head keeping his nose out of it. They both liked to cause trouble from the looks of it and he didn’t want any part of it. He just follows them around watching his surroundings. Eric senses someone watching and begins to walk around the aisle while Hyukjae and Kyuhyun are checking out the tool kits and lock picks. “You’ll probably want to get more than one, see how this one has three different kinds? So this is for say a desk, this one is for a more sophisticated door like maybe a metal one and this one is just your standard lock pick.”            “How do you know all this?” Kyuhyun asks.            “How do you think?” Hyukjae asks. “Life is boring. Sometimes you just have to add adventure to it. Yesung taught me how to do it. He told me that if I were in a sticky situation that I could use a bobby pin or a paper clip on any old cuffs just like these lock picks. Might be a bit harder to do but you can, if you practice.”            “So does that mean you can also pick padlocks?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Oh, yeah, easily.” Hyukjae says. “Remind me to show you how to do combination locks those are a bit harder.”            “Hurry it up.” Eric says.            “Alright, chill!” Hyukjae says.            “I have an aching suspicion that we are being watched and surveillance.” Eric says. “Let’s hope your boyfriend hurries up with that invention of his because it could really help in situation like these.”            “Not if they are far away.” Hyukjae answers grabbing two lock pick kits and one pocket tool kit making his way to the register. They all look up when they hear yelling and screaming followed by a young boy running towards them, security chasing after him. Hyukjae scrambles to get out of the way of the boy now noticing he is carrying a large grocery bag full of vegetables.            “I know him.” Kyuhyun says watching as the young boy continues to run through the stores towards the exit. Kyuhyun doesn’t move and blocks the security.            “Hey, move it, kid!” The security team shouts.            “Why don’t you just let him go? It’s pretty obvious he’s homeless and starving.” Hyukjae says.            “So breaking the law and stealing should be forgone for anyone who is in a bad way?” The security guard asks.            “When he’s a child and he’s not a threat to anyone, I’d say yes.” Hyukjae says. Eric comes between the guard and Hyukjae.            “Back off! He’s allowed to have an opinion! He hasn’t broken any laws, has he?” Eric asks. “Just pay for the damn things, Hyukjae.” Kyuhyun is still looking towards the exit hoping that the boy got away. It was the same boy that had bumped into him that first day with Siwon. He was stealing something that day too.            “Kyuhyun? Hey! Come on.” Hyukjae says grabbing his arm.            “That’s the same kid that ran into me the day of the auction.” Kyuhyun says. He bows to Hyukjae when he handed the lock picking kit. “Thanks, hyung.”            “To find a trouble maker like me is hard.” Hyukjae says. “Hope the kid is alright. From the looks of it, he isn’t feeding just himself.”            “A group of them? On the street? I can’t imagine.” Kyuhyun says.            “We got to go, you good on your own?” Hyukjae asks.            “Perfectly fine.” Kyuhyun says. He shoves the lock picking kit into his pocket zipping up his coat. By the time they were done with shopping it had gotten dark. Ryeowook sighs sitting on the bed smiling to himself. Having a room on the first floor was a lot easier than climbing a bunch of stairs. And the house his parents bought didn’t have an elevator and they didn’t believe they needed one. He liked this room better; it overlooked the garden and backyard so he could see the snow. He swings his legs turning around when he hears what sounds like a knock on his window. He stands up quickly going over to the door. He jumps when he hears the knocking again. What should he do? Should he wake up someone? But what if it was someone he knew? He should try and be a bit more adventurous, less scared. He slowly approaches the window cautiously. He steps up to it seeing an older teen dressed in a dark hoodie and faded blue jeans.            “I thought you were never going to answer.” The teen says. Ryeowook opens the window slightly shining the flashlight into the face of the teen.            “You are from the public auction.” Ryeowook says.            “That’s me, ended up with your neighbors over the hill there. My name is Hyun-Woo just turned 18.” He says stepping up to the window smiling up at him. “Thought I’d ask if you’d be interested in checking things out with me? Heard you are kind of stuck here.”            “What kind of things?” Ryeowook asks leaning against the windowsill.            “Whatever you want. Let’s start off with just going downtown.” Shownu says. Ryeowook looks back at his door.            “Come back later. I’ll be ready then.” Ryeowook says. “Midnight?”            “Midnight it is. See you then.” Shownu says putting his hands in his pockets walking away climbing the fence of the garden. Little did Ryeowook know that Shownu was already initiated into the gang and had his first mission. He didn’t know it was going to be so easy to persuade the kid but that was only part of it. Shownu walks up the hill into the warm house.            “How’d it go?” TOP asks.            “I have to return at midnight, then we’ll go downtown.” Shownu says.            “He doesn’t know?” TOP asks.            “No, I told him my real name, like you told me.” Shownu says bowing.            “Good boy. Go get ready.” TOP says shooing him away. He didn’t fully understand why they couldn’t just jump on it now. After what Ryeowook’s father did to YG, he deserved to pay tenfold. Ryeowook was just the easiest target to get to him. Not to mention the fact that Siwon seemed to have a certain little hang up with him as well. For good reason, the kid was charming, undeniably innocent and naive. TOP looks up to see Daesung shuffle into the room rubbing his eyes. “Can’t sleep?” Daesung shakes his head shrugging. TOP holds out his arms Daesung shuffling over to him sitting in his lap.            “Why are you never around anymore? Why am I not allowed to go out?” Daesung asks.              “It is too dangerous. With how much they knew about YG then they had to have known about you.” TOP says.            “And because he didn’t change my name that just makes it more dangerous.” Daesung says scoffing.            “Sung? Are you still upset about it? Because we can talk to him.” TOP says. Daesung picks at the mouse pad.            “I just feel like it was my duty and job to honor him and our family.” Daesung says. “But I’m not…that’s not me. He knew that. I’m so much more comfortable dealing with the online stuff. The drug dealers, keeping the pimps in line, arranging arms deals.”            “And that’s okay. Without you, we’d be out of business. He taught you well.” TOP says.            “Thanks…I miss him.” Daesung says.            “I know you do.” TOP says kissing Daesung’s neck. “We will get our revenge. For that I am sure.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Ryeowook looks down at his phone. He should text someone, just in case. But who? He decided on Heechul since it seemed like he didn’t have a connection with him yet and he wouldn’t go telling anyone. He zips up his jacket grabbing his bag texting Heechul that he was going out for a walk and that he’d text him when he arrived back home. Then he turned off his phone climbed out his window and made his way over the fence. He stands at the corner of the street hands in his pockets. He waves when he sees Shownu.            “Hey, ready to go?” Shownu asks.            “I’m ready.” Ryeowook says. “I don’t want to be out very long. Maybe until 1:30?”            “Sure, this time around.” Shownu says winking at him. “Come on, man, live a little. I’ll make sure to come when your parents aren’t around, alright?”            “And it has to be later than 10.” Ryeowook says walking with Shownu.            “You interested in going to bars or clubs?” Shownu asks.            “Bars?” Ryeowook asks. “What kind of clubs?”            “Strip clubs, sex clubs…gay bars.” Shownu says.            “Am I allowed?” Ryeowook asks.            “Are you allowed? This kid…” Shownu says. “Some strip clubs are 16+. They just don’t let you go in the back where the real action happens.”            “Oh…I guess we can go.” Ryeowook says. “I’ve never been.”            “I kind of figured that.” Shownu says.            “You are lucky then, you get to go in the back.” Ryeowook says.            “It’s not all it is cracked up to be.” Shownu says. “You can get lap dances out there on the dance floor for a good price and it would be better than anything that happens back there.”            “Is it bad?” Ryeowook asks.            “Not bad, just…not fun.” Shownu says. “Depends on which guy you end up with. The slaves you pretty much expect them to be either drunk or high as a kite. The ones that want to do it on the other hand those guys are fun.”            “Whatever your owner does he must be well off then.” Ryeowook says. “The one that pays the bills I mean. Youngbae said that they were in a threesome relationship?”            “Uh…yeah. Yup, a threesome.” Shownu says. He could not fuck this up and end up telling him about Daesung by accident.            “He’s the only one I know. He seemed really nice.” Ryeowook says.            “Youngbae is super cool.” Shownu says. “Jiyong and Seung-hyun are smart in their own way.”            “Do you like it there?” Ryeowook asks. “Are they treating you well?”            “Very well. I think Youngbae would kick their asses if they weren’t being nice to me.” Shownu says. Ryeowook laughs pulling his hood over his face as they reach a more populated area. “Relax; nobody is going to be out at this time of night.”            “This time of night is the perfect time for crime.” Ryeowook says. Shownu sighs grabbing onto Ryeowook’s hand gripping it tightly.            “I won’t let anything happen to you.” Shownu says.            “Promise?” Ryeowook asks.            “I promise.” Shownu says. Ryeowook blushes following after Shownu. Siwon stands in the door still contemplating if he should leave or not.            “Siwon! Go!” Leeteuk says.            “Are you sure it is okay?” Siwon asks.            “We have no problem watching him. You are going to have to trust us if he wants to come over and spend the night.” Kangin says. “Seriously, Siwon, go.”            “I’ll be back tonight. Please be good, Kyuhyun.” Siwon says.            “Will do.” Kyuhyun says. He steps out of the house to hug Siwon from behind. “Please be safe.”            “I will, Kyu.” Siwon says. “I’ll text you.” Kangin leads Kyuhyun back into the house. Leeteuk yawns rubbing his eyes.            “Teukkie, go to bed.” Kangin says. Leeteuk whines. “You aren’t going to miss anything.”            “Fine.” Leeteuk says kissing Kangin’s lips rushing up the stairs. Kangin waits a few more minutes before pulling out Leeteuk’s presents setting them on the chair so that it is out of view.            “Need some help?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You know how to wrap?” Kangin asks.            “Yeah, living in the home I got pretty good at it. Christmas is always a great time because people donate a ton of things but most are for the younger kids. But just seeing their faces is enough.” Kyuhyun says. Kangin smiles softly. Siwon pulls up to the bar. He laughs when he sees the sign on the outside, that’s why Donghae wanted to come here. He only came to bars that allowed patrons a certain number of drinks and not to mention it seemed this bar had seasonal drinks. He opened the door walking into the warm bar looking around.            “Siwon!” Donghae shouts waving at him. Siwon blinks confused, why in the hell was he sitting by the window?            “You haven’t gotten a drink yet?” Siwon asks.            “That isn’t very polite, is it?” Donghae asks. “Besides I’m still debating on what I want. Spiked Sujeonggwa or Spiked apple cider tea.”            “Spiked Sujeonggwa sounds good.” Siwon says.            “It does doesn’t it?” Donghae asks. “I’ll get it you sit.”            “Thanks.” Siwon says. He sighs looking out the window. It was starting to snow. He didn’t think there was any chance of that until next week. He looks behind him hearing the conversation happening between the waiter and the customer.            “Come on, just one more drink.” The customer says.            “We have a two drink rule. It is posted all over the bar. You can go across the street and have another one but you can’t here.” The waiter says.            “Well, it was worth a try. Thanks.” The customer says bowing leaving a tip on the table.            “Have a good evening.” The waiter says. He comes over to Siwon’s table. “Was there any food I can get for you?”            “I think we are just here for a drink.” Siwon says.            “If you change your mind wave me over.” He says. Siwon just nods. Donghae hurries over to the table putting the drink in front of Siwon.            “So are you going to tell me what happened that night or what?” Siwon asks.            “Shindong was asleep and Hyukjae was downstairs doing something, I think he was baking. The power went out and I was alerted of this as I was leaving Ryeowook’s. I tried calling them both but they weren’t picking up….” 
Hyukjae nervously turned the corner reaching into the cabinet to grab a flashlight. His hands were shaking sifting through the cabinet; he heard a door open and footsteps. He ducked down covering his mouth this all too reminiscent of his kidnapping. He shut his eyes tightly.

“Just set up the stupid camera and let’s go!” The man said.

“You don’t want to know who is living here now? We cut the power.” Another man responded.

“Need I remind you that he has a bodyguard?” The man shouted. Hyukjae looked up when he heard his phone ring. He tried to keep as calm as possible the footsteps getting closer to him. The men jump back when the lights come back on, Shindong rushing down the stairs Taser drawn.

“Who the hell are you?” Shindong asked. “Hyukjae, are you alright? Come here, behind me, now!” Hyukjae slowly rose to his feet running behind Shindong. “Police have been notified.”

“We are just reporters…we didn’t mean any harm.” The man said.

“Didn’t mean any harm? You broke into our home intending to install cameras to spy on us!” Hyukjae shrieked. “I heard everything.”

“Hyukjae, no offense but shut up.” Shindong requested. One of the men turned around and tried to flee but Shindong hit him with the Taser in the back.

“So that’s how they knew Hyukjae was with you?” Siwon asks.            “That and I’m sure the pictures from after the suit fitting didn’t help either.” Donghae says. “That’s why I hired another body guard. Shindong is great but we need extra help at a time like this.”            “Donghae, I want to help you out. Can I please make a statement to the media? About you and who you are and who your father was? To put an end to this?” Siwon asks. Donghae looks up at him.            “You would do that?” Donghae asks.            “Of course I would do that! You are my best friend, Donghae.” Siwon says. “Kangin has said he will release a statement as well. And I’m sure everyone else will.”            “Thank you.” Donghae says. “I think that might help.” Ryeowook is so happy to be outside and it has started snowing even! He lowers his hood as they reach a more populated area wanting to see the shops and bars and decorations more clearly.            “It’s really pretty.” Ryeowook says. “I love this time of year.”            “You like the cold?” Shownu asks.            “I like the snow so…yeah…I guess I like the cold.” Ryeowook says giggling. He walks past a toy store and hair salon getting closer to the bars. Why were there so many? Ryeowook runs his hand across the building looking through the window. “Oh no! No, no, no!”            “What? What’s wrong?” Shownu asks.            “Siwon and Donghae.” Ryeowook says pulling his hood up pointing to the window of the bar. Shownu grins grabbing Ryeowook’s hand. “What are you doing? No, let’s turn back! Come on! Hyun-woo!” Ryeowook whines.            “Live it a little.” Shownu says. Ryeowook looks at him scared but nodding. “We won’t get caught. There’s an alleyway that cuts to a street that will takes us back to where we came from.” Ryeowook gulps gripping onto his hand tightly as they slowly walk past the window. Siwon looks out the window just as Ryeowook and Shownu are almost past the window. Siwon stands up nearly knocking the chair over. He rushes out the door walking down the sidewalk. He turns to look down the alleyway but doesn’t see anything.            “Aish, I must be going crazy.” Siwon says turning around going back into the bar.            “What was that all about?” Donghae asks.            “Thought I saw Ryeowook.” Siwon says.            “Yeah right. You think he’d be out at a time like this?” Donghae asks. “What is in your drink?” Donghae chuckles. Siwon just laughs along with him. Why was nobody as worried as him?

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Christmas has finally arrived and Kyuhyun could barely wait to celebrate. When he woke up in the morning he rushed downstairs to see the living room full of presents.            “Hyung?” Kyuhyun calls in shock.            “He’s up!” Minho yells.            “Good morning, Kyu. And Merry Christmas.” Siwon says kissing his forehead.            “Merry Christmas.” Kyuhyun says. “There are so many presents.”            “We may have gone a little overboard.” Key says.            “You are worth it.” Taemin says. “That closet is far too empty.”It takes over an hour for him to open all of his presents, most were clothes and shoes. He didn’t mind one bit, he hadn’t had a Christmas like this in a really long time. Siwon grabs Kyuhyun’s arm. He puts a blindfold on him.            “Hey! What’s going on?” Kyuhyun asks.            “It’s a surprise.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun sighs but nods allowing Siwon to lead him upstairs. Once they arrive Siwon takes off the blindfold to reveal Kyuhyun’s very own arcade room.            “Holy shit.” Kyuhyun says in disbelief. “Hyung…this is amazing. Thank you.” Kyuhyun says running to Siwon hugging him tightly. Siwon returns the hug smiling down at Kyuhyun. “I couldn’t get anything for you.” Kyuhyun pouts.            “You don’t need to.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun looks up at him with those almond eyes tears glistening them.            “I feel like I do. You saved me, hyung. This life…with you…is what I prayed for.” Kyuhyun says. “For so many years, I prayed for a family, for someone to love me and to have someone to love. Because I think I love you…”            “Oh, Kyuhyun. I do love you too. Very much.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun smiles softly kissing Siwon softly on the lips. “You want to play a game?” Kyuhyun steps back looking around the room at all the games. He puts his hands on his hips when he sees the motorcycle game.            “Why’d you get that?” Kyuhyun asks.            “To see who is better.” Siwon says winking.            “That’s not fair! I don’t even drive!” Kyuhyun says hitting Siwon in the arm. “But you are so on!”(Only part of Kyuhyun's arcade room only much larger)By nighttime Siwon and Kyuhyun are on their way to Ryeowook’s house to celebrate Christmas there with the rest of the family. When they pull up to the house they notice they are the first ones there.            “Come on.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun grabs a few bags of presents and exits the car. He waits for Siwon to come around and grab his hand. But then he remembers he has to get the rest of the presents. “Let’s just go inside, I can come out and grab the other presents when the others arrive.” Siwon says grabbing a hold of Kyuhyun’s hand. Kyuhyun nervously stands on the porch looking around. He couldn’t shake the feeling of being watched and not by the computer attached to the house. Siwon raises his brow feeling how tense Kyuhyun was. “Hey, what’s wrong?” Kyuhyun sighs looking at Siwon, he really didn’t want to worry him or make a big deal about it.            “It’s nothing. Just nervous I guess.” Kyuhyun says.            “You have nothing to be nervous about.” Siwon says. Jay opens the door for them ushering them inside.            “You can put those under the tree if you want.” Jay says. “We aren’t going to open the presents until everyone gets here.”            “We have more in the car.” Siwon says. “I just wanted to get him inside before going out to get them.”            “I can get them, Siwon-ah!” Jay says.            “Are you sure?” Siwon asks.            “Yes, I am sure, it is my job.” Jay says. Siwon nods taking off his coat and boots. He looks up when he hears the strumming of a guitar. “Yup, Ryeowook got a guitar. From Yesung and Sungmin. Sangmin took them shopping apparently.”            “That’s awesome!” Kyuhyun says kicking off his shoes practically throwing his coat and hat at Siwon rushing over to the sound. Ryeowook was sitting on a bench, Sungmin behind him helping him strum the guitar. Kyuhyun thinks he is playing Oh, Holy Night. Ryeowook sighs smiling after finishing the verse, Yesung clapping and cheering loudly. “That was really nice, Ryeowookie.”            “Thanks.” Ryeowook says.            “You are sweating.” Yesung says.            “Well, yeah, YeYe, it is hard work!” Ryeowook says chuckling.            “You did a great job though. You were born to be a star.” Yesung says patting Ryeowook’s head with a towel. Yesung blinks as Zhou Mi and Henry start to come down the stairs.            “Oh my gosh! You guys look so cute!” Ryeowook shrieks. Zhou Mi is dressed as Santa, Henry dressed as an Elf. Sungmin is already dressed as a reindeer so he should have known he somehow got the two to dress up as well. “Come on, YeYe, we have to put on our Christmas sweaters.”            “Do I have to?” Yesung complains.            “Yes.” Ryeowook says simply. Kyuhyun goes into the living area sitting on the couch. He pulls out his phone scrolling through all of his social medias. He looks up when he hears shuffling of feet.            “Hey, Kyung-Hoon hyung.” Kyuhyun says. Kyung-Hoon yawns waving at him. “Did you want to sit down?”            “I’m gonna wait for Heechul and Han Geng.” Kyung-Hoon whispers. Han Geng sighs walking into the living room with very large bags.            “Kyung-Hoonie, go ahead and sit.” Han Geng says. Kyung-Hoon seems to relax once Han Geng enters the room and he sits in one of the chairs.            “Are we going to do the gingerbread houses?” Kyung-Hoon asks.            “Yes, once the others arrive.” Han Geng says. “Where the hell is Heechul?”            “He’s probably in the kitchen.” Kyung-Hoon says. “That’s where I told him to put the gingerbread houses. To hide them. You’ll keep it a secret right?”            “Oh, for sure.” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun perks up to hear Kangin and Leeteuk arguing as they come in the door.            “Look, I’m not saying you shouldn’t work out! I’m saying you should at least take it easy! You just told me that you hadn’t worked out in a while and you are going to go all in the first round and get yourself hurt!” Leeteuk says.            “I am used to it, Ae-in.” Kangin says. Leeteuk turns on his heel putting up his hand his other hand on his hip.            “Do not ae-in me! You will take it slow! On my orders!” Leeteuk says hitting Kangin in the arm.            “Aish, okay, okay.” Kangin says rubbing his arm pouting. “That hurt.”            “Ae-in?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Have you never heard…oh…well you wouldn’t.” Kyung-Hoon says chuckling. “It means sweetheart. I’m guessing your parents used Yeo-bo too?”            “Yes. They were married after all.” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun gasps giggling. “Does that mean when Kangin and Leeteuk get married they can use Yeo-bo with each other?”            “Why is everyone assuming we are getting married?” Kangin asks.            “Because you are a perfect match.” Ryeowook says. “And…sometimes you just know. When you see someone together, you just know that they are going to be together forever. That they were always meant to be together. That by some miracle they were brought together. That is how it is with you two…and Donghae and Hyukjae.” Ryeowook says. He pauses on it. “And maybe even Heechul and Han Geng.”            “And me!” Kyung-Hoon says.            “Are you guys dating my hyung?” Ryeowook asks.            “Kyung-Hoonie…” Heechul says shaking his head. “It…it’s complicated.”            “I’m going to take that as a yes.” Ryeowook says.            “There is an interest.” Han Geng says. “Nothing has been set in stone yet.”            “Well, I trust you.” Ryeowook says sitting next to Kyuhyun. Siwon comes into the living room sitting next to Kyuhyun laughing when he hears the jingle bells.            “We can hear you coming from a mile away, Henry.” Siwon says.            “Yeah, shut up! My shoes are loud!” Henry says lifting his foot showing off his ELF slippers with a curled jingle bell at the very end.            “I like them.” Sungmin says hugging Henry’s arm tightly. “Zhou Mi is in charge of presents though!”            “Obviously, he is Santa.” Kyuhyun says. “Where are Donghae and Hyukjae? Is Shindong coming? What about their new bodyguard?”            “They are coming, they are stuck in traffic. Hyukjae has some holiday rituals he wanted to do with Donghae this year.” Siwon says. Ryeowook looks down at his phone smiling softly. Heechul takes hold of his hand pulling him up.            “Give me a house tour? Alone?” Heechul asks. Ryeowook sighs nodding, he knew this was coming. “Ryeowook, are you okay?”            “I’m fine, Heechul hyung.” Ryeowook says. “I know you are worried about me but you don’t have to be.”            “Don’t have to be? You are going out every night with a person you barely know!” Heechul whispers.            “I do know him. We’ve gotten to know each other over the last few weeks and I really like him. We aren’t doing anything bad.” Ryeowook says. “I just want freedom. He gives me that but also protection. He’s showing me how to be safe and protect myself.”            “Just as long as you keep me updated on everything.” Heechul says. Ryeowook nods smiling softly at him. “I didn’t think you would be a trouble maker.”            “Got to learn somehow.” Ryeowook says under his breathe.            “Are your parents coming home tonight?” Heechul asks.            “Eomma is.” Ryeowook says. “He said he was going to be late though. Appa is working a case. Something about a group of teens doing shoplifting and burglaries.”            “Kyuhyun ran into one of them twice now.” Heechul says. “We are pretty sure that they are homeless kids just trying to get by.”            “Homeless kids are more likely to get picked up by a gang though. Do you think they’ll be okay?” Ryeowook asks.            “I’m sure they’ll be fine.” Heechul says. “I swear you have a heart of gold, you and Donghae, hell Hyukjae too. It worries me at times.”            “Why does it worry you?” Ryeowook asks.            “Because you are willing to trust and help anyone and everyone you can.” Heechul says. “This world is a fucked up place and the sooner you learn that the better.”            “I do know that.” Ryeowook says. “You don’t think I don’t know what Sungmin went through? What you went through? What my father investigates on a regular basis? You all still see me as this innocent naïve kid when I’m not. I know how shit is out there.”            “I didn’t…” Heechul says. “I’m sorry.”            “It’s fine. That’s why I want to get out there. So that I’m not this sheltered rich brat anymore. So I can have actual experiences.” Ryeowook says. He looks up when he hears the door open.            “It’s starting to snow, how far away are Donghae and Hyukjae? Maybe I should go get them…” Sangmin says.            “No, they should be here soon. Shindong is a good driver.” Siwon says. “Is that a…”            “Shhh! Don’t say anything!” Sangmin says. Ryeowook starts to walk down the hallway towards them standing on his tippy toes to try and peer into the box Sangmin is holding.            “Eomma, what is it?” Ryeowook asks stepping back when he hears scratching from inside the box.            “It’s yours.” Sangmin says holding it out to Ryeowook. Ryeowook takes the box setting it on the floor very carefully opening it. He gasps looking down at the two adorable guinea pigs squeaking loudly. “And this one is for Sungmin.” Sangmin says handing a box to Sungmin.            “A bunny!” Sungmin shouts pulling the bunny out of the box.            “And finally, Yesung.” Sangmin says.            “It’s heavy.” Yesung says. He gasps looking down into the box touching the shells softly. “Turtles.”            “Turtles?” Ryeowook asks.            “Tortoises actually.” Sangmin says. “That one is pretty big. He…she…er…it already weighs about 12 pounds. I figured three would be a good idea. What are you going to name them, son?”            “I’m going to name this one, kaeleomel (caramel) because of the colors. And…I’ll call this one wangja (prince) because he has a circle on the top of his head.” Ryeowook says. “Thank you, Eomma.”            “You better thank your father too. He picked wangja out himself.” Sangmin says.            “Is he doing okay?” Ryeowook asks.            “I think the thought of these kids alone on Christmas is really getting to him. So I texted him pictures to cheer him up.” Sangmin says. Ryeowook smiles pulling out Wangja and kaeleomel.“Kyuhyun! Come look.” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun stands up sitting next to Ryeowook.“You are going to have to take care of them yourself, Ryeowook. No making others do it for you.” Sangmin says.“I will, Eomma. I promise.” Ryeowook says.“It’s alright, Sangmin-shi.” Zhou Mi says. “I can already tell this is making them all very happy.”“That’s why I did it.” Sangmin says. A few hours later, the group was working on their gingerbread houses. Sangmin had been called into work in an emergency of some sort. They were separated into teams of two since there weren’t enough houses for each person. Ryeowook and Kyuhyun were bored out of their mind and decided to give up on the houses. Siwon was trying his hardest not to let his jealousy show. Kyuhyun and Ryeowook were being extremely close. They were playing around and being overly touchy.            The group had given up trying to keep an eye on the two as they were all over the place. Until they heard a crash and glass breaking followed by crying and a pained groan.            “Shit!” Yesung says shooting up from his seat. “Ryeowook? Wookie?”            “Yesung!” Ryeowook calls crying out. Yesung rushes into the room, Siwon and the rest of them close behind. Yesung sighs quickly kneeling in front of Ryeowook cupping his face.            “Let Donghae see. It’s okay.” Yesung says pulling Ryeowook into his arms grabbing his arm holding it out to Donghae. Siwon looks down at the floor after recovering from the sudden sight of blood. Glass, he knew what that could mean. Siwon steps around Ryeowook and Yesung to make his way to Kyuhyun who is huddled in the corner holding his arm. Panic overcomes Siwon as he starts to check Kyuhyun over.            “Are you hurt? Kyu? Talk to me. Please.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun blinks looking at Siwon.            “It was an accident. I didn’t mean it…I swear, hyung. It was an accident.” Kyuhyun says.            “I know. I know it was. Are you hurt?” Siwon asks.            “My wrist hurts. And my chin. I tried to catch my fall but I ended up bumping my chin into one of the chairs.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon lightly touches Kyuhyun’s face nodding.            “You have a bit of a scrape.” Siwon says.            “I don’t need to go to the hospital!” Ryeowook says. “You said you can just wrap it!”            “Yes but I don’t know if you need stitches or not Ryeowook.” Donghae says.            “I really don’t want to sit at the hospital for hours on Christmas.” Ryeowook says. “They don’t feel very deep and they have already stopped bleeding.” Ryeowook looks over at Heechul pleading with his eyes.            “We should just patch him up as best we can and open presents.” Heechul says. “He should know better than anybody.”            “I can stitch him up if need be.” Yesung says. “I was taught how to at the academy. But by the looks of it, it doesn’t need any. Just clean it and wrap it tight to keep it from bleeding any further.”            “And no more running.” Siwon says. “Donghae, can you come take a look at his wrist?” Donghae nods nearly stepping in the glass Hyukjae pushing him away. “What happened?”            “We were talking…about…stuff and he called you something and I got mad.” Kyuhyun says. “I told him to take it back and he wouldn’t and he kept talking about you and…who you have been with. And I couldn’t take it anymore so I started pushing him and he pushed back and I pushed him into the glass and I slipped.”            “I see.” Siwon says. “He doesn’t mean anything by it. It’s something we joke about.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun rolls his eyes.            “His wrist is sprained; I think Sangmin should have a wrist splint somewhere around here. He’ll have to wear it for a couple weeks until it heals.” Donghae says.            “I can get it, sir.” Jay says.            “Does he have to call me that?” Donghae asks. Donghae looks at Kyuhyun’s chin. “Your chin is fine should heal in a couple of days. Come on, we are going to go open presents. You can help Zhou Mi and Henry organize them if you want.” Kyuhyun nods being helped up. Kyuhyun goes over to Ryeowook.            “I’m really sorry.” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook nods smiling up at him.            “It’s okay. I understand. I shouldn’t have said what I did. Now I know.” Ryeowook says.            “I still say Kyuhyun should go last.” Henry says.            “That’s not how it goes, Henry!” Zhou Mi shouts. “The youngest goes first! Kyuhyun is the youngest.”            “I don’t mind going last.” Kyuhyun says. He sits and he watches as the rest of the group opens their presents. And he’s happy, to be celebrating a Christmas like this. To be celebrating Christmas with the people in this room, he couldn’t think of anything better.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun looks at the message that Ryeowook sent again for the 20th time it seemed like. He didn’t understand it nor did he know how exactly to respond. It was New Year’s Eve and it was just Siwon and him. Everyone else had other plans. How do you know when someone is keeping something from you? Or is getting into something that they shouldn’t? Was he in trouble? Or was Yesung or someone close to him in trouble? Ryeowook would kill him if he told Siwon anything and he didn’t want to break his trust. Ryeowook looks down at his phone as he waits for Hyun-woo to come back from the back of the club. 
Kyu: Is the person avoiding your questions?
 
Wook: No, not at all.
 
Kyu: Then they might just be conflicted about something and need your advice and support. Try and be as honest as you can. And try and tell them that you aren’t going to react negatively to anything if they are getting involved, just that you want to know because you care about them. I hope it goes okay. I have to get going, text me if you need extra help, please?
 
Wook: I will, thanks, Kyuhyun. This really helped.
 
Kyu: It is no problem, Ryeowookie. Happy New Year.
 
Wook: Happy New Year!

He looks up as Hyun-woo hands the man something and they walk out of the bar together.            “You said something about an opportunity?” Ryeowook says. Shownu looks over at him nodding.            “I was told that I could get kind of like a promotion from where I am at now which is just doing boring things like paperwork and shit.” Shownu says. He wasn’t lying either. Apart from this job, getting closer to Ryeowook and getting him out of the house and potentially easier to target later on but other than that his job was essentially just inputting various things into the computer. TOP’s job was being an enforcer but G-Dragon and Taeyang were both relatively logical jobs dealing with things like finances and getting money from clients. “And I really want to but I’m not sure what it is going to entail. And I guess I’m scared of what I might have to do.”            “Hyung, you aren’t in any trouble are you? You’d tell me if you were right?” Ryeowook asks looking at Shownu.            “Ryeowook, it isn’t anything like that. I’m just not used to doing anything physical.” Shownu says.            “Well, if you really want this. If this is something that you are passionate about and you aren’t happy where you are at right now and the people who bought you are willing to give you a shot then you should at least give it a go.” Ryeowook says. “But if it is too dangerous then it is not worth it.”            “Thanks, Ryeowook. You’ve really helped me a lot.” Shownu says. “What do you say we turn in for the night?”            “Sure, I don’t want to get caught.” Ryeowook says. Shownu drops Ryeowook off at his house before walking up the hill. He walks into the house knocking on the office door being greeted by the three men.            “Hey, Shownu.” TOP says.            “Sir, I was thinking about what you said and I…I want take the opportunity.” Shownu says.            “I’ve laid out some clothes on your bed, get changed we leave in 15.” TOP says. Shownu nods bowing rushing up the stairs.            “Are you sure we can trust the kid?” G-Dragon asks.            “This is the only way to know for sure.” TOP says. “Now go get what we are going to use to get this fucker to pay.”            “Okay.” G-Dragon says standing up pulling Taeyang up with him. TOP stands up going over to the computer room knocking on the door.            “Daesung?” TOP calls. He chuckles as he sees Daesung asleep at the computer. “Daesungie? Babe?” TOP says pushing Daesung slightly on the shoulder waking him up. “I just wanted to let you know we are headed out for a bit.”            “Oh…where are you going?” Daesung asks rubbing his eyes yawning.            “We are going to collect the debt from the Kim-Min’s.” TOP says.            “That’s the one where the husband ended up in jail for murder or something right?” Daesung asks.            “Before he could pay what was due to us.” TOP says. “So now that’s his husband’s job.”            “Be careful.” Daesung says. TOP just smiles kissing Daesung’s forehead.            “Always, Dae, always.” TOP says. Daesung nods rolling his eyes. He knew that wasn’t true but he wasn’t going to push it. He knew that G-Dragon and TOP could get carried away but he was thankful that Taeyang was always there to stop them when things went too far. “Get some rest. So we can celebrate tonight.”            “Okay.” Daesung says. “Just you or all of us?” Daesung asks leaning forward batting his eyelashes.            “We’ll see.” TOP says. He kisses Daesung on the lips walking out of the room. TOP and G-Dragon are in the front seat of the car, Taeyang and Shownu in the back. Something about everything felt familiar to Shownu but he couldn’t quite place it. They pull up to a restaurant something still felt familiar but he couldn’t get his emotions in check to focus. He was nervous and anxious for what was about to happen. They all exit the car, Shownu is handed a baseball bat, and the others had tools like wrenches and hammers. Shownu walks through the door looking around to make sure nobody was inside. There was no one, so he makes his way to the front of the restaurant where the register is while the others locked and shut the blinds. Shownu rang the bell on the counter letting his bat rest on his shoulder.            “Be with you in a moment.” A man says. Shownu pauses that voice sounded awfully familiar. But he wasn’t speaking very loud so he couldn’t be certain. Shownu rang the bell three more times to signal he wasn’t patient. The man finally emerging from the backroom. Once he was visible Shownu drops the bat.            “Eo…Eomma?” He asks his voice catching in his throat. The man looks up in shock and disbelief.            “Oh my…Hyun-woo! My Hyun-woo!” The man shrieks.            “You have got to be kidding me.” TOP says. “Just our luck.”            “What are you doing here?” The man asks. “Hyun-woo what are you doing with them?”                “Eomma, they own me now.” Shownu says.            “Namkoong, regardless of if your son is here or not you still owe us money.” TOP says.            “Where’s Appa?” Shownu asks.            “Something happened and he went to prison.” Namkoong says.            “What about…Ji-Won?” Shownu asks.            “I don’t know what happened to him either, Hyun-woo, he’s gone.” Namkoong says.            “Eomma, what are we going to do?” Shownu asks.            “We’ll figure it out, Hyun-woo.” Namkoong says. The two of them were too focused on each other they hadn’t noticed that the other three were on the phone.            “Shownu, stay here. Keep your phone, we’ll drop off your things and be in contact about what the plan is.” TOP says.            “Really?” Shownu asks.            “Yes. Both Daesung and the leader agree.” TOP says. “We…we can’t imagine separating the two of you again so we’ll come up with something new. An alternative, alright?”            “Thank you.” Namkoong says bowing.            “Eomma, whose restaurant is this?” Shownu asks.            “It’s your grandparents.” Namkoong says. “I took over for them after they passed away.”            “That’s why I recognize it.” Shownu says.            “Are you involved with them? The YG dynasty?” Namkoong asks.            “Yes, Eomma. My name is Shownu now.” Shownu says. Namkoong shakes his head putting his hands on Shownu’s cheeks.            “You will always be my Hyun-woo to me.” Namkoong says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun bobs his head at the table. This was his third event this week and he was bored out of his mind. He was sure that most of these people had somewhat sketchy histories. The ones he did manage to keep a conversation with were far too interested in Siwon and his personal life. And he wasn’t about to spill any of that out to people he barely knew.            Kyuhyun looks behind him to see that people were starting to take pictures of him and he was not in the mood for this right now. He is about to stand up but feels a hand on his own.            “Come dance with me?” Siwon requests. Kyuhyun blushes letting himself be led onto the dance floor. Kyuhyun again can’t help but notice the cameras. “Ignore them. Focus on me.” Kyuhyun nods putting his hand around Siwon’s neck. Siwon pulls Kyuhyun close knowing that his PTSD could possibly be worse because of the situation.            “Hyung? Why are these people so interested in your personal life? They kept asking me these questions…” Kyuhyun whispers.            “I’m one of the richest people in Korea, Kyuhyun. I keep my private life well private.” Siwon says. “Not much is known about me except what I do in my job.”            “And you do this on purpose?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I don’t want people to know what goes on behind closed doors. I like having privacy.” Siwon says. He could tell that Kyuhyun was getting distracted his eyes darting across the room at all of the photographers. Siwon sighs rubbing Kyuhyun’s arms up and down. The song was coming to a close and Siwon had to get Kyuhyun to focus on him again. So he puts his hand on the Kyuhyun’s back the other gripping onto Kyuhyun’s hand tipping him back. Kyuhyun blushes looking up at him reaching up and kissing him. Siwon pulls away looking down at the boy who was looking up at him with those round almond eyes and he knew he was in deep. The next few days were hectic and crazy with rumors running wild about the relationship between Siwon and Kyuhyun. Minho walks into Key’s workroom hands on his hips.            “Did I not tell you this was a bad idea?” Minho asks. Key looks up from his computer to look at the younger man. He gulps; the articles and reports weren’t looking good that was true. But he wasn’t going to give Minho the satisfaction of changing his mind.            “I stand by what I said. I trust Siwon hyung.” Key says. “Besides it’s not a ten year age gap like they are saying it is a 5 year age gap.”            “Kyuhyun is still 16!” Minho shrieks.            “He’ll be turning 17 soon. And then 18.” Key says.            “I’m aware how age works, Kibum.” Minho says. “But they shouldn’t be having a sexual relationship at all!”            “Why not?! If Kyuhyun wants it and he isn’t being forced and he likes Siwon then what is wrong with it?” Key asks.            “Oh, I don’t know the fact that Siwon paid for him in an auction and therefore practically owns him now.” Minho says. Key stands up pushing his chair back it hitting the wall hard.            “You know damn fucking well that Choi Siwon would NEVER treat…any of you like slaves. He’s not Changmin. He was raised better than that! You always had a choice! You could walk away whenever you choose.” Key says.            “I WASN’T A CHILD!” Minho screams. “Kyuhyun may not know he has another choice.”            “Were you not there that first night? Siwon made it clear that he could walk away after a few months.” Key says. “And he’d be fully welcoming and accepting of that. Minho I know you care about this a great deal but why do you think that Siwon is forcing him to do this?”            “It doesn’t matter. What matters is Kyuhyun. And everything about this is wrong.” Minho says.            “It doesn’t matter what we think. It matters what they think. It is their life, their relationship and need I remind you he is still your boss.” Key says. “You can choose to leave if you want but I think that would be a terrible mistake.”            “And why is that?” Minho asks.            “Because Taemin wouldn’t leave with you.” Key says. “And you’d lose him. And personally I don’t want to lose a friend like you; I know Onew doesn’t want to either. I care about you a great deal, even though I don’t show it, Minho. I love you.” Key says. “What if Ryeowook wanted to be in a relationship with one of his slaves? Would you still have a problem with it?”            “I guess not.” Minho says.            “Then why are you upset about Kyuhyun?” Key asks. “He will be turning 17 in a couple of weeks. He’ll be the same age as Ryeowook.”            “But Ryeowook is different.” Minho says. Key sighs nodding.            “Everyone says that. But eventually he is going to have to have a relationship and with Yesung there and the way things are going…I don’t see him being that protected little boy any longer.” Key says. Kyuhyun had had enough of the ignoring and the avoiding Siwon was giving him. He knew it had to do with the rumors. He had looked up the Changmin rumors and they were just as nasty. Maybe even nastier, Changmin was saying the worst things about him. But Siwon wasn’t being called a pedophile or anything of the sort back then like he was now. Kyuhyun stood outside the door for a couple minutes deciding if he should knock or not. Fuck knocking, Siwon was ignoring him and he wanted to make sure Siwon knew that he was serious about this. About everything. Kyuhyun grips onto the cold metal door knob turning it slowly pushing the door open.            He walks inside closing the door behind him. He looks around for Siwon, when he hears the shower turning off. Kyuhyun sits on the bed waiting for Siwon to get out. Siwon stops in his tracks when he sees Kyuhyun no towel wrapped around him or anything.            “Don’t, Siwon. Please.” Kyuhyun says. “Just…come sit.” Siwon sighs walking over to him, he knew this was going to happen eventually. He sits down moving the comforter so that he can cover himself properly. “Why have you been ignoring me?” Siwon blinks confused. That is not what he was expecting.            “I…well I figured the rumors were enough to make you second guess this whole thing.” Siwon says. “And I didn’t want to interfere in your decision.”            “That’s stupid.” Kyuhyun says bluntly. “It is going to take a whole lot more to make me leave. Siwon, I’m in this for the long run. I’m not just going halfway. I’m fully committed.”            “Fully committed?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun sighs getting closer to Siwon.            “I don’t care what anyone else says! I’m fully capable of making my own decisions and I like you. I like you a lot. And I want to be with you.” Kyuhyun says intertwining his hands with Siwon’s slipping himself underneath the covers as well.                                                                        ----They stay like this for a couple of minutes before Kyuhyun slips his hand over Siwon’s flaccid cock.            “Kyu…” Siwon goes to protest.            “Please, let me do this for you.” Kyuhyun says. “I want us to be together. Fully not you just…just pleasuring me…what kind of relationship is that? Relationships are about shared pleasure, right? About working together?” Siwon smiles rubbing Kyuhyun’s face. Kyuhyun pulls the covers away from them sliding down slowly. “You might have to instruct me. I’ve never done this before.” Kyuhyun says. He slides in between Siwon’s legs spreading them ever so slightly. Siwon forgot how to breathe for a second as he can feel Kyuhyun’s breath on his penis. Siwon breath catches in his throat and he instinctively reaches out to touch the top of Kyuhyun’s head. Kyuhyun must not have been expecting it because he jumps in surprise.            “’M sorry.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun grins widely looking down at Siwon’s now erect penis.            “Just that little bit got you that excited?” Kyuhyun teases.            “Shut up.” Siwon mumbles. “Start off slow. Just…lick, up and down.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods placing his hands on either sides of Siwon’s thighs hesitantly licking Siwon’s erect cock up and down. He could still taste the soap he used but it was also salty. Kyuhyun licks it from the bottom up to the top of the head which makes Siwon shudder and gasp. Kyuhyun takes Siwon’s cock into his mouth. He moves his tongue around and slowly moves his head down. “You…you don’t have to…take the whole thing…” Siwon says. Kyuhyun looks up at him. Siwon knew now that he shouldn’t have said that, it might have sounded like a challenge to Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun slowly pushes his head down lower and lower until he gags and has to come up for air. Siwon sighs caressing Kyuhyun’s face. “You alright?” Kyuhyun sits up on his knees nodding.            “I think so.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon leans up kissing him hard on the lips.            “Don’t do it again.” Siwon says.            “Or what?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon grips onto Kyuhyun’s chin.            “Or I’ll punish you.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun reaches down to grab Siwon’s balls squeezing them.            “Is that a promise?” Kyuhyun asks kissing Siwon back biting his bottom lip. Siwon gasps moaning into the kiss. Kyuhyun takes note of what Siwon likes and doesn’t like. He didn’t really care about what he didn’t like; he wanted to see how far he could push things. He crawls back down engulfing Siwon’s cock into his mouth again. This time he moves his mouth up and down quickly. Siwon moans deeply gripping onto the bed.            “Are you…sure…this is…your first ti…time?” Siwon asks. With each word he takes a breath. “Keep…going.” Siwon says running his hand through Kyuhyun’s hair. Kyuhyun continues to bob his head up and down sucking slowly. “Kyu…fuck…oh fuck…I’m…cl…close…” Siwon says gripping onto the bed arching his back his eyes closed. Kyuhyun squeezes Siwon’s balls one last time as he feels Siwon’s cock become hard and something salty shoots into the back of Kyuhyun’s throat. Kyuhyun swallows and gags on it.            “You didn’t have to swallow it.” Siwon says smiling.            “I don’t?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon shrugs.            “Not if you don’t want to.” Siwon says.            “It wasn’t too bad.” Kyuhyun says. He pulls Siwon into a sloppy kiss. “Did I do okay?”            “You did more than okay.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun hums laying his head on Siwon’s bare chest.            “So what is next?” Kyuhyun asks.            “We can’t do anything further until you learn about your anatomy.” Siwon says. “And that is on the schedule for next week or the following week.”            “So just this for now?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Just this for now.” Siwon says.            “Boring.” Kyuhyun says. “But I guess I’ll live.” Siwon chuckles kissing Kyuhyun’s temple. “Love you.”            “I love you too, Kyuhyun.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun walks into the restaurant excitedly looking around. It was the weekend so everyone was free and able to meet up. Unfortunately Ryeowook was the only one that could make it, the others were sick with the flu and Sungmin just didn’t feel comfortable enough to leave the house without Zhou Mi or Henry. Donghae and Hyukjae were sitting in the corner. Han Geng, Heechul, and Kyung-Hoon were sitting at the table next to them. Ryeowook was sitting on the complete opposite side of the restaurant with another person Kyuhyun didn’t recognize.            “Siwon hyung, can I sit with Ryeowook?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Sure, I don’t see why not,” Siwon says.            “Are Kangin and Leeteuk coming?” Kyuhyun asks.            “They should be,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods walking over to Ryeowook bowing.            “Kyu!” Ryeowook shrieks excitedly.            “Hi, Ryeowookie,” Kyuhyun says blushing.            “Did you want me to leave?” Shownu asks.            “No, no, there’s no need for that Hyun-Woo,” Ryeowook says. “Sit, Kyuhyun. This is Hyun-Woo. He’s…a friend.”            “You are…you were at the public auction.” Kyuhyun says.            “I was but I am with my Eomma now.” Shownu says. “The men I was bought by gave me back to him when we found each other again. It is all thanks to Ryeowook here.” Kyuhyun nods staring at Shownu, so this was the person that was asking for advice?            “What kind of food do you have here?” Kyuhyun asks.            “We have a mix really. The traditional Korean food but we also have Thai food, Vietnamese Pho and Chinese cuisine.” Shownu says. “My grandparents thought it would be good to have a variety of Asian cultures for Koreans to try. And not to mention a place for chefs who can cook these things to have a job.”            “It seems like it is a popular restaurant,” Kyuhyun says.            “We are doing well for ourselves,” Shownu says. By the time Kyuhyun, Ryeowook and Shownu are done with their lunch, Kangin and Leeteuk had finally arrived. The others knew that the boys weren’t going to survive for very long without food and let them order before them.            “You want to go to the back?” Shownu asks. Kyuhyun shrugs standing up following after the two.            “Yo! Hyung! Don’t get in our way!” Bobby says annoyingly.            “Yo! I’m not!” Shownu says. “That is my brother, Bobby.”            “Bobby?” Kyuhyun asks.            “It’s a nickname you jackass.” Bobby says.            “YA! BE NICE!” Namkoong shouts.            “Sorry, Eomma.” Bobby says voicing a small apology.            “Hyun-Woo, we have another delivery.” Namkoong says.            “Shit, another one? How many…” Shownu asks blinking looking at Ryeowook and Kyuhyun before bowing to his mother. “I’ll go wait for it.”            “Do you want to get out of here?” Ryeowook asks Kyuhyun.            “Get out of here?” Kyuhyun asks. “You mean…like leave?”            “We can be back before they even know we are gone.” Ryeowook says.            “I guess that so.” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook grins taking Kyuhyun’s hand. Kyuhyun liked this new Ryeowook. He was bolder, a bit more risky and rebellious.            “I wonder if this neighborhood has any clubs or bars.” Ryeowook wonders.            “You gonna drink?” Kyuhyun asks.              “What?! No! Can you keep a secret?” Ryeowook asks.            “I’ve kept your secret before,” Kyuhyun says.            “I’ve been sneaking out regularly with Hyun-Woo since before Christmas. He can’t anymore but I’ve been still doing it.” Ryeowook says.            “Daebak! Seriously?” Kyuhyun asks.            “And before you warn me about being safe and shit, I am safe. I bring weapons.” Ryeowook says.            “What kind of clubs?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Strip clubs, sex clubs mainly.” Ryeowook says. “Might go to a BDSM club.”            “Whoa, whoa! Ryeowookie you really shouldn’t be going to those types of clubs alone.” Kyuhyun says.            “It’s okay. I…I don’t go to clubs I don’t normally frequent anymore. The owners know who I am now.” Ryeowook says. He looks up when he hears a familiar voice.            “Fucking hell, I think we are lost.” He says turning in circles. “I don’t see a damn thing.”            “Sir! Jiwon-shi! What are you doing here?” Ryeowook asks. Jiwon looks up waving at the young boy.            “Ah! Hello, Ryeowook! I’m here to meet someone about getting a new club in this area but I’m…I have no idea where the hell it’s at.” Jiwon says. “Who is this? A new friend?”            “Yes, this is Kyuhyun,” Ryeowook says.            “Oh, you are Choi Siwon’s new arm boy.” Jiwon says. Kyuhyun rolls his eyes he really hated that nickname. “You need to visit the other club, I got some new acquires about your age that I think you are really going to get along with. But only when you are ready, I know that kind of club can be intimidating but there is no pressure for you to do anything related to that. I like you, you know that. Alright?” Jiwon says smiling at Ryeowook who just nods bowing.            “Thank you, Jiwon-shi,” Ryeowook says.            “Aish, stop with that, please! We are friends. Call me Jiwon.” Jiwon says. “Oh, I see the person I am meeting with! Alright, well, I will see you soon. Nice meeting you, Kyuhyun.”            “Who was he?” Kyuhyun asks watching the man run towards another shaking his hand stuffing his hands back into his pockets to keep himself warm. He was 50/50 on this guy; part of him trusted him the other part didn’t.            “Oh, yeah, sorry, that’s one of the club owners I was telling you about. Eun Ji-Won.” Ryeowook says.            “Eun?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yeah…why?” Ryeowook asks.            “That name sounds familiar.” Kyuhyun says. “We should go back.”            “Okay, sure.” Ryeowook says.            “Not to mention, your nose is starting to run.” Kyuhyun says. “We stay out here too long they’ll ask why our hands and faces are red.”            “True, they aren’t dumb.” Ryeowook says chuckling. Kyuhyun looks over at the place where Jiwon was but he isn’t there anymore. That worried him. “I say we run. Want to race?” Ryeowook asks raising his eyebrow grinning. Kyuhyun scoffs. He thought Ryeowook wasn’t athletic. “Ready! GO!” Ryeowook shouts as he starts running. Kyuhyun starts to run quickly catching up to Ryeowook. They stop running as they start to come up closer to the restaurant. They make their way into the back.            “You need to get in there, now. I covered for you the best I could. Apparently Jiwon is…he was one of Leeteuk’s past owners. The guy he was with was Kyung-Hoon’s.” Shownu says. “Kyung-Hoon ran. Leeteuk is out in the front after Jiwon tried to apologize.”            “What did you tell them?” Kyuhyun asks.            “That you guys were back here helping us because we were short-staffed and you wanted to.” Shownu says. “Just cutting up vegetables things like that.”            “Thanks, Hyun-Woo.” Ryeowook says. He makes his way through to the front. Kyuhyun slowly following after him.            “You okay?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun sniffles nodding wiping his nose on his sleeve. “We need to split up, search up and down the streets, he couldn’t have gotten far. Ryeowook stay here in case he comes back.”            “Is Leeteuk okay?” Kyuhyun asks following after Siwon.            “Kangin thought it best to go to the car instead of being out here in front like that. If you want you can go check on him.” Siwon says. “Are you sure you are okay?”            “Hyung, I’m fine. Go, please find him.” Kyuhyun says nervously. He didn’t know this neighborhood very well and for all they knew it could be crawling with YG members. Siwon nods kissing Kyuhyun hard on the mouth following after Donghae and Hyukjae. Kyuhyun rushes over to Kangin’s car knocking on the window.            “Get in the back.” Kangin says. Kyuhyun nods opening the door climbing in.            “Who does he think he is apologizing? Apologizing when I know damn well what he is here for!” Leeteuk says angrily.            “I’m sorry, baby.” Kangin says. “I don’t know who he is or what he’s done…”            “I am pretty sure he runs sex clubs. He was one of Sungmin’s past owners as well. He doesn’t use Sik Family Empire and if he does he would probably use private auctions. I am going to assume he has the most experience with the Min Dealers. Going by what Leeteuk hyung has told me.” Kyuhyun says.            “That’s how Jiwon acquired me was through a private auction. He…he had just went through a divorce and his husband took his son. He was just starting to get his BDSM club up and running and was trying all sorts of things out on me.” Leeteuk says. Kyuhyun looks over at the restaurant nervously biting his lip.            “Ryeowook is in there alone…with him.” Kyuhyun says. “I’m gonna…just be there.” Kyuhyun says climbing out of the car. Kyung-Hoon is hiding in an empty dumpster, he had heard Heechul and Han Geng talking about these types of dumpsters, they were called graffiti dumpsters. They were for graffiti artists to use instead of doing it on regular businesses dumpsters. He blinks hearing voices just outside the dumpster where he is at.            “I don’t know how to sell these things!” The boy says. Kyung-Hoon could tell that it was a boy by the voice.            “That’s why I’m here to help.” The older boy says. “In your case, use your age to your advantage. 15 is young, they might take pity on you, Chan-Woo.”            “Okay, but what if they get mad or something, Jay?” Chan-Woo asks.            “I’ll see if we can sell together okay? This drug is all about the high, each patch gives you a different high.” Jay says. “Come on, we need to sell some.”            Kyung-Hoon sits there for another 15 minutes before he hears Heechul and Han Geng’s voices.            “Just let him be okay.” Heechul says. Kyung-Hoon quickly raises the lid on the dumpster climbing out landing on his butt with a thud.            “Ouch.” Kyung-Hoon says. “I’m over here!”            “Oh, thank goodness!” Han Geng mutters in Chinese. He rushes over to Kyung-Hoon who is still sitting on the ground.            “What happened? Are you alright?” Heechul asks.            “Pretty sure I encountered some drug dealers outside this graffiti dumpster. I’m really thankful you guys told me about them.” Kyung-Hoon says. “I kind of fell trying to get out though.”            “Typical Kyung-Hoon.” Heechul says helping him up brushing off Kyung-Hoon’s back and butt. “Does it hurt?”            “A little.” Kyung-Hoon says pouting. Heechul sighs running his hand through Kyung-Hoon’s hair.            “We will just have to ice it when we get home.” Han Geng says.            “’M sorry for running.” Kyung-Hoon says looking down nervously. He knows that he technically isn’t owned by these two men and they haven’t treated him like their slave but he still had that life engrained in him. Heechul shakes his head moving to be in front of Kyung-Hoon forcing him to look at him.            “Hey, you just got a little rattled that’s all. I understand. I got like that when I saw Changmin for the first time too.” Heechul says. He looks at Kyung-Hoon who looks up at him smiling those dimples so damn cute. Heechul doesn’t know what comes over him but he leans in to kiss Kyung-Hoon who leans in as well touching his lips to Heechul’s. The kiss is soft and gentle and caring. Han Geng smiles when Kyung-Hoon turns to him giving Kyung-Hoon a soft peek on the lips.            “We should get you back.” Han Geng says.            “Ryeowook said they left.” Heechul says. “Just decided to order takeout. I wonder how Leeteuk is.”            “I just hope that he knows that people can change and be sorry for what they have done.” Han Geng says. “I don’t know that man but he could have changed his ways.”            “I know, but it takes time.” Heechul says. “And he may not understand that well…”            “That sex clubs are a way of living just as much as any other?” Han Geng asks.            “We just need to find a fucking way to get to where people are willing participants again.” Heechul says.            “And how do you suggest we do that?” Kyung-Hoon asks.            “Don’t know, but I’ll figure it out.” Heechul says. “First thing is to end the stigma surrounding sex clubs and sex work in general and remind people that sex is a normal human function. One that they shouldn’t be ashamed of or ridiculed for.”            “But also remind them that there is nothing wrong with not wanting sex, that not everyone wants it. There are a lot of people that cannot feel attraction towards a man. Or just doesn’t feel attraction at all.” Kyung-Hoon says            “This is very true, Kyung-Hoonie.” Han Geng says.            “Thank you.” Kyung-Hoon says blushing.            “Hey, Hoonie, did you want to go somewhere and hang out with Ryeowook?” Han Geng asks. “He can sleep over and you can spend some time together.” Kyung-Hoon nods excitedly. “We’ll ask him when we get back.”                        It takes them another 5 minutes to get there. Ryeowook rushing over to Kyung-Hoon.            “I’m so glad you are okay!” Ryeowook says.            “Would you like to spend some time with Kyung-Hoon, Ryeowook?” Heechul asks.            “I’d love to!” Ryeowook shrieks.            “You can sleep over and spend some time together because I know you haven’t had much time to do that.” Heechul says patting Ryeowook on the head.            “That sounds perfect. Thank you so much, Heechul and Han Geng hyung.” Ryeowook says hugging them tightly.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun sighs looking down at the book in frustration.            “This is stupid.” Kyuhyun says pushing the book away.            “What is stupid about it? What are you confused about?” Henry asks.            “It literally doesn’t go into any freaking details! What the fuck happened?! I wasn’t born back then! Neither was Siwon or you or Donghae or anyone, how do they expect us to know what happened to the females if they don’t explain it in detail?!” Kyuhyun shouts.            “I’m not entirely sure, Kyuhyun. But you want the full story? What do you believe happened?” Henry asks.            “I kind of just figured they died all at once?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Like all of a sudden, we woke up and poof all the females had died overnight?” Henry asks. Kyuhyun nods. “No, that’s not what happened. It happened gradually. Very gradually, over a 2 year period, it wasn’t quick. It started off with females getting sick; the cause still hasn’t been released by the governments. We can only speculate on the cause but it started off with severe stomach pain, headaches, and abnormal bleeding. For some that would come from nose bleeds, mouth bleeding, or vagina bleeding that wasn’t associated with their menstrual cycle. They would get better for maybe two days and then they would start to really get worse, their teeth would fall out, their hair would fall out and then they would go into cardiac arrest.”            “Now this happened gradually, it started out with a few here and there and then it spread after maybe a year and began to take out half of the females. The governments tried to intervene but by that time it was too late.” Henry explains.            “And what about kids? How come there aren’t any female children now?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Men are able to produce them; the embryo’s just for whatever reason cannot survive. The longest female fetus to survive was in the second trimester.” Henry says.            “Do we know when males started to develop the…female parts? Maybe the disease that affected the females somehow affected the males as well and this is how it did.” Kyuhyun says. “And it would also make sense why females can’t survive in the male’s body.”            “Yeah, that’s a theory a lot of people have.” Henry says.            “Are we doing anything to get the female population back?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I’m not sure about that. It has been 50 years, Kyuhyun, 50 years is a long time.” Henry says.            “Doesn’t mean we should give up.” Kyuhyun says.            “I agree.” Henry says.            “When did this…selling men thing become a thing?” Kyuhyun asks.            “30 years ago or so?” Henry ponders. “Nobody knows the exact date or anything but it has been around for a while.”            “Why?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Because the population was becoming so big that I guess they needed a way to get rid of some of the others in some way. Rich people needed workers, males weren’t going into sex work, just a lot of fucked up shit.” Henry says.            “But…we act like sex is this bad thing it’s no wonder nobody wants to do it.” Kyuhyun says.            “Sex can be a very scary thing for some people.” Henry says.            “Sex isn’t scary, at least not what I’ve experienced yet.” Kyuhyun says. “When am I learning about my body?”            “Wednesday, buddy.” Henry says.            “Thanks, Henry.” Kyuhyun says.            “I think I might end the session early, I’m still not fully recovered yet.” Henry says.            “You better not get me sick.” Kyuhyun says.            “I won’t.” Henry says. “That’s why I’m leaving early.”            “I’ll see you Wednesday.” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun closes the door after Henry leaves locking it making his way up the stairs to his arcade room. He kept thinking about the fact that Ryeowook was able to go to auctions and that he was able to purchase slaves. Why couldn’t Kyuhyun? Is it because he was a slave himself or because he wasn’t rich? Kyuhyun soon got distracted by the games and didn’t realize how much time had passed until he heard a knock on the door.            “How long have you been in here?” Siwon asks.            “Since Henry left.” Kyuhyun says.            “That long, huh?” Siwon asks.            “Hyung?” Kyuhyun calls.            “Yes?” Siwon asks coming over to Kyuhyun.            “Can you explain the slave thing from your perspective? I got everything from Leeteuk’s perspective so…he doesn’t know what it is like to actually buy or sell.” Kyuhyun says. “Like how would I be able to buy a slave in the future?”            “Well first of all you would have to be let go and not be under my ownership. And secondly you would have to have a net worth of 10 Million Won.” Kyuhyun says.            “But…Zhou Mi…” Kyuhyun says.            “Yes, but you have to understand that, Zhou Mi has been with that family since before Ryeowook was born. He was smart with his money, very smart with his money; he has barely spent any of it.” Siwon says. “All of that money he makes is sitting in the bank collecting compound interest and the money just keeps growing and growing.”            “How long did it take him to get to 10 million?” Kyuhyun asks.            “5 or 6 years. It still took a while; he has only bought maybe a few slaves for Sangmin and Jang-Hoon.” Siwon says.            “What about Ryeowook?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Right, he’s under the next of kin rule. He has money to his name already so he automatically can own a slave. Since he is only 17 he can’t buy at public auctions.” Siwon explains. “But he can at private auctions. Yesung and Sungmin were his first ever slave purchases.”            “So anyone under the age of 18 can’t buy slaves at public auctions?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, that’s a rule all of the factions I have dealt with. The Min Dealers might be different; I’ve never worked with them because I’ve never had the need to.” Siwon says. “I believe both Leeteuk and Sungmin have dealt with them before.”            “And those are the ones that deal with…the sex slaves and sex workers right?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes.” Siwon says. “Anyways, get dressed; I’ve been invited to an event. No suit this time, just wear whatever.”            “What kind of event?” Kyuhyun asks standing up.            “A sporting event.” Siwon says.            “Ice skating?!” Kyuhyun shrieks.            “No, but…you like that?” Siwon asks grinning.            “Yeah I like that! What is it then?” Kyuhyun asks.            “A professional wrestling event.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun snickers. “I can’t turn it down, Kyuhyun that would be seen as rude.”            “Right, okay. Let’s do this.” Kyuhyun says. He runs into his room closing the door. He quickly texts Ryeowook. If you are going out tonight, please be careful, have fun.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Henry sighs nearly questioning why he even agreed to teach teens when they could be so immature at times especially at times like this. No matter, he would just have to wait until the laughter stopped putting the doll he had brought down on the floor. He puts the replica onto the table pulling out his computer, textbook and anatomy chart. By this time Kyuhyun had calmed down and seemed interested in the lesson.            “How well do you know male anatomy?” Henry asks.            “Um…I think I know pretty much everything.” Kyuhyun says. Henry nods.            “Okay, then you can point the parts out to me and tell me what they are and then I’ll explain how everything works inside your body vs inside say Minho’s body.” Henry says.            “Sure, sounds alright to me.” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun points to the testicles “Those are the testicles, not sure about the medical term. I’ve been wondering how the hell can I have sperm?”            “Because you are still biologically a male and all males produce sperm.” Henry says.            “And say if two males that both had female organs got together could they make a baby? Is the sperm viable?” Kyuhyun asks. Henry looks at him in shock, he couldn’t believe a 16 year old would be asking or thinking about this.            “Yes, the sperm inside you and others, unless they for whatever reason struggle with fertility are still viable. The sperm is still able to impregnate the other.” Henry says. “You obviously know what this is.” Henry says pointing to the penis, Kyuhyun just snickers in response.            “That thing underneath the testicles, that’s…I think the prostate?” Kyuhyun asks pointing to it.            “Yes, that is the prostate.” Henry says. He picks up the blow up doll turning it around. “A normal man’s prostate is between the base of the penis and the rectum.” He points that out to Kyuhyun who nods. Henry puts down the doll picking up the replica. “This is yours.”            “It’s only a little bit lower though.” Kyuhyun says. “Oh, wait; it’s bigger…why is it bigger?”            “It’s bigger because the prostate is going to be doing all work when or if you give birth. Your ovaries are here and here.” Henry says pointing to the two sides of Kyuhyun’s stomach. “Both of those are hard at work producing eggs.”            “Yeah, yeah, yeah, sperm meets the egg, egg implants onto uterus, egg turns into baby. But what happens when you actually give birth?”            “Like I said, the prostate is going to do all that work, there is a reason yours is bigger. It has to enlarge and make the rectum and anus large enough for a baby to get out of.” Henry says.            “That seems…unhealthy.” Kyuhyun says. “For both the baby and for me.”            “Because of where it is coming out from?” Henry asks. “I understand where you are coming from but the prostate during labor creates a barrier, that barrier is filled with fluid and coating in order to protect the baby from any outside contaminants.”            “I mean, you can just have a baby pretty easily then?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, it is extremely important you know that you are pregnant. It can kill you and your baby if you don’t get the proper treatment beforehand. Just because the prostate can enlarge your rectum and anus at birth it isn’t used to that and almost certainly without the right treatment beforehand cause tearing, ripping and even prolapse. It is important that you either stretch your anus at home or you go to your doctor and have them do it.” Henry explains. “I’m not going to make you watch the video yet, I don’t think you are quite ready for that. Now, are you sexually active?”            “Dude! That’s none of your business.” Kyuhyun says scoffing.            “Kyuhyun, I just need to know so that I know what I need to teach you.” Henry says.            “You don’t have to.” Kyuhyun says folding his arms across his chest putting the emphasis on the word you.            “Okay, then we will come back to the birth video later on.” Henry says. He looks up when Siwon comes into the house speaking on the phone loudly.            “No! I’m not a singer! I told you, I’m not going to record anything. Yes, I know. Charity? Alright, no, I’ll think about it. No, no, I said, THINK, there are no guarantees.” Siwon says.            “I’ll see you Friday, Kyuhyun?” Henry asks.            “No, can’t, we are touring an orphanage with Kangin and Leeteuk as part of an event.” Kyuhyun says.            “I forgot.” Henry says. “Alright, well, have fun.”            “I will.” Kyuhyun says. “Thanks, I learned a lot today.” Henry smiles widely putting his supplies back into his bag.            “You are quite welcome, Kyuhyun. I’ll see you next week. Keep on studying.” Henry says.            “Can I just say how weird you look carrying that blow up doll?” Kyuhyun shouts after Henry as he walks away. Henry just waves his hand at him. He turns around watching as Kyuhyun grabs onto Siwon’s hand pulling him. He shakes his head but continues on, it wasn’t his place to question or interfere. Kyuhyun pulls Siwon into the large bathroom on the first floor closing the door.            “I learned everything I need to know.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon grins slowly pushing Kyuhyun against the wall.            “Don’t expect anything big, we are still taking this slow.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun sighs looking him in the eyes but nodding. Siwon kisses him hard on the mouth. Kyuhyun rests his hands on Siwon’s shoulders moaning into the kiss allowing Siwon’s tongue to enter his mouth. Siwon breaks the kiss to start and kiss Kyuhyun’s neck putting his hands just underneath his shirt lightly touching his skin. Siwon gently nips at Kyuhyun’s neck sucking the skin into his mouth pushing the shirt up his body. Kyuhyun grabs onto Siwon’s shirt tugging at it. Siwon pulls away to allow Kyuhyun to lift his shirt off noticing the mark already, probably not the best idea to put it on his neck but he couldn’t help it. Siwon’s shirt is thrust over his head in a second and Siwon moves to take Kyuhyun’s shirt off.Kyuhyun puts his hands on Siwon’s hips pulling him to him. “What do you have in store for me then today?” Siwon smiles gripping onto Kyuhyun’s pants pulling them down.“In the shower.” Siwon orders. Kyuhyun strips himself of his underwear getting into the large shower sitting down on the bench. He watches as Siwon gets the lube out. He turns back to the door locking it to make sure that they have privacy before stripping the rest of his clothes off. He steps into the shower with Kyuhyun. Siwon could see the nervousness in his face. “It’s okay; I won’t do anything or force you to do anything you don’t want to do.”            “Will it hurt?” Kyuhyun asks.            “At first, yes, but I will take it slow and make sure that it will feel good.” Siwon says. “You just have to tell me when it hurts too much or when it feels uncomfortable, can you do that?”            “Yeah, I can do that.” Kyuhyun says. He shrieks in surprise when Siwon turns on the water as the jets start. He blushes when Siwon pulls him closer grabbing the soap. “Um…are we…taking a shower first then?”            “Got to get you nice and relaxed Kyu.” Siwon says kissing his shoulder softly. “And it is always good to clean down there before you play.”            “And what if I wanted to…top you?” Kyuhyun asks.            “We will get there when we get there.” Siwon says chuckling running the soap down Kyuhyun’s body.            “You know this isn’t really taking it slow?” Kyuhyun asks. “Most people don’t have showers together until further into their relationship.” He teases.            “Are you really protesting?” Siwon asks.            “No! Not protesting.” Kyuhyun pouts. He groans as the jets above him turn on and start to wet his hair. He moves it out of his face letting Siwon put shampoo in it.            “Turn around.” Siwon requests. Kyuhyun does as he’s told and turns around. He feels the soap run up and down his body. “Rest your hands against the wall, or if you want you can rest on the bench. But I want your ass up.”            “Okay.” Kyuhyun says.            “Relax, Kyuhyun, I’m not going to hurt you.” Siwon says kissing his shoulder nipping it again making Kyuhyun moan. Kyuhyun leans against the wall his hand keeps slipping so he decides to rest up against the bench instead. He looks back as Siwon starts to touch his cheeks. He gasps when he feels a finger rubbing some soap over his hole. Siwon grabs the lube putting it on the ground beside him. Kyuhyun bites his lip the anticipation, excitement and nervousness he was feeling was all new to him. “Just tell me when you are ready.” Kyuhyun takes a deep breathe nodding.            “I’m ready, hyung.” Kyuhyun says.            “I’m just going to lightly press until you get used to it.” Siwon says. He picks up the lube putting some on his fingers using his index finger to gently press against Kyuhyun’s hole. Kyuhyun groans, it felt strange but also good in a way. The more it stayed the better it felt.            “Siwon…I…think I might be ready.” Kyuhyun says.            “Okay.” Siwon says gently pushing his finger inside Kyuhyun almost immediately hitting his prostate causing the man to jerk forward in surprise. “I’m sorry, can’t really help that.” Siwon says, he leans over turn the water hotter as it was starting to turn cold, now using the other hand to put on Kyuhyun’s lower back.            “It is a bit easier to find mine.” Kyuhyun says.            “Yeah, I’d say so.” Siwon says.            “Why…does it feel so good?” Kyuhyun asks gripping onto the bench when Siwon pushes his finger into him deeper.            “Because this is a bundle of nerves, for you it has a bit of muscles inside of it as well but it has nerves inside it.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun moans gripping onto the bench hard. “Can I put in another finger?” Kyuhyun nods.            “Yes.” Kyuhyun stutters out. Siwon slowly puts the second finger in. Kyuhyun starts to squirm and push back against Siwon’s fingers.            “Hey, no, don’t do that.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun groans in frustration. Siwon bends his fingers just right.            “Hyung…” Kyuhyun whines. His body glistening in sweat, Siwon reaching between his legs grabbing onto Kyuhyun’s hard dick. Siwon pulls his fingers back to push them back in hard while pumping Kyuhyun’s dick. Kyuhyun didn’t think anything could feel better than that first night; he was wrong, he felt as if his whole body was on fire, electricity coursing through him. Kyuhyun moans as the feeling reaches the highest peak, cumming all over Siwon’s hand collapsing onto the bench. “That was…amazing.”            “You were amazing.” Siwon says. “Let’s get cleaned up.”(Siwon's Shower but it has benches on the wall)

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun sighs sitting up in bed unable to sleep. He grabs his phone checking the time, midnight. Maybe if he was lucky Ryeowook hadn’t sneaked out yet? He moves to get out of bed walking to the closet and slowly getting changed. He texts Ryeowook after.           
Kyuhyun: Tell me you haven’t snuck out yet. I can’t sleep and really want to just talk.
 
Ryeowook: Nope, I haven’t snuck out yet. There’s a playground about 6 or 8 blocks from your house we can meet at.
 
Kyuhyun: That sounds great! I’ll be there in a little bit, might take me a while to figure out how to get down from the second story.
 
Ryeowook: Be careful.
 
Kyuhyun: I will, I’ll text you when I get down and am headed there.

Ryeowook: Okay sounds good.

Kyuhyun shoves his phone in his pocket and grabs his bag opening the window all the way and climbing out onto the roof. He looks to the left; there was no way he’d be able to get down that way so he goes to the right. He looks down to the ground the bushes would break his fall but he had to be careful to no disturb them or Onew would know. That’s when he sees a pipe leading down to the grass. He could easily slide down it. He grips onto the top of the pipe turning his body so that it is sideways on the house, he puts one foot on the wall as he slowly shifts his body to where he can slide down the pipe. He nearly loses his grip on the top of the pipe but manages to hold on and get a better grip. He slowly moves his hands down the pipe with his feet on the house following him. He sighs when his feet are finally able to touch the ground, taking his hands off the pipe and wiping them off on his jeans.            “That was harder than I thought,” Kyuhyun whispers to himself. He takes out his phone heading to the back exit. 
Kyuhyun: Okay I’ve made it down.

Ryeowook: How did it go?

Kyuhyun: I didn’t injure myself if that is what you are asking. I found a pipe to climb down. I’ve done this stuff before, Ryeowook. Be there soon.

Kyuhyun makes his way to the playground the closer he got the more anxious he became. Suddenly everything was on his radar, every noise, and every light seemed louder and brighter. He hated when his PTSD did this out of nowhere. He finally makes it to the playground seeing Ryeowook swinging softly watching something on his phone.            “Ryeowookie,” Kyuhyun calls. Ryeowook looks up waving to him. Kyuhyun runs up sitting on the swing next to him. “What are you watching?”            “There’s this gang of kids that everyone thinks belong to the YG dynasty. They’ve…caused some problems? Kyung-Hoon says that two of them are the drug dealers he saw when he ran away that day. That means they have been moved up.” Ryeowook says.            “What kind of problems?” Kyuhyun asks. “Why are you even watching this?”            “It’s going viral right now. Someone posted it to Twitter.” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun nods. It was kind of hard to avoid those things especially nowadays.            “Can I see?” Kyuhyun asks. Ryeowook shrugs passing the phone to him. Almost instantly, Kyuhyun recognized at least three. They were surrounding someone as another person shakily records them. Kyuhyun figures out early on that it had to be a part of the gang that was recording because if it was someone from the public then they wouldn’t be standing out in the open like this. They would be hiding behind something or they would have tried to intervene in some way, by calling the police or breaking up the fight. “They look our age. Those three are all Changmin’s former slaves.”            “How do you know?” Ryeowook asks.            “I’ve been keeping up with his slave list on the database using Siwon’s profile.” Kyuhyun says.            “Keep watching,” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun looks down at the phone, nothing really was happening in the video until 5 minutes later when the sound of a car can be heard and the person behind the camera starts to speak. He knew that voice, but it didn’t make sense. “Yeah, you heard right. That is Hanbin, also known as B.I. the underground rapper signed to JYP entertainment. He signed a contract with them and they would have to settle because of how big the contract was.”            “I don’t understand…” Kyuhyun says. “They can’t just fire him?”            “Nope, JYP put out a statement saying that it isn’t that simple. That they are working on a way to resolve all of this. But how stupid does that make him look? He took B.I. to an event didn’t he?” Ryeowook says            “I met him,” Kyuhyun says gulping. “He wasn’t really talkative or anything, very shy.”            “But JYP has a YG Dynasty member inside it now! It is like they are trying to take over or something.” Ryeowook says. “Changmin wants more and more power.”            “I know,” Kyuhyun says. He hands Ryeowook his phone back. Ryeowook smiles.            “You know that one kid from the public auction that liked to rap?” Ryeowook asks. “Im Chang-kyun? He’s performing as a rapper in one of the clubs I go to.”            “Seriously?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yeah, he’s super talented; his other friend performs with him, Jooheon.” Ryeowook says. They both look up when they hear a bang coming from just behind the bushes. Kyuhyun immediately pulls out his phone and takes his bag off. He has a weird feeling not to pull anything out though so he just puts it over his shoulder turning on his flashlight slowly walking towards the sound. Ryeowook and Kyuhyun make it behind the bushes and find a small shed.            “Ryeowook, turn your flashlight off it is too bright,” Kyuhyun says. They slowly approach the shed crouching outside the door. Ryeowook looks at Kyuhyun when they hear whispers coming from inside.            “Maybe we should ask for help, Jinho hyung is sick.” A young boy says. Kyuhyun opens the door to the shed slowly, garnering different reactions from the boys inside, gasps and squeaks and squeals in surprise and two very aggressive lunges.            “Whoa! We aren’t here to hurt you. Hey, you are the one I’ve been seeing!” Kyuhyun says when he shines his flashlight into the shed and he spots the boy that he saw stealing that first night and while out Christmas shopping. He was up against the shed his face red. “Is he okay?”            “He’s sick.” One of the boys says. “He can’t stop coughing.”            “Hyung-Gu!” The older one shouts.            “What are your names? I’m Ryeowook. Kim Ryeowook. Do you want some food?” Ryeowook asks taking off his bag digging through it pulling out a whole bunch of snacks. “I’m 17, this is Kyuhyun, and he’s 16.”            “I’m Hyo-Jong. I’m 15. But these kids just call me Dawnie. Because I’m always up at dawn.” E’Dawn says.            “Hoe Taek, I’m 16 years old. I don’t really know where my nickname comes from but they call me Hui.” Hui says. “That is Jinho; he is 17 years old and has been through some rough stuff but has been our guardian.” Kyuhyun nods smiling waving at the younger ones, the youngest had to be at least 9.            “I’m Hyung-Gu, I’m 10.” Hyung-Gu (Kino) says. “Can I have a snack? I’m starving.”            “Help yourself,” Ryeowook says pushing the snacks towards them.            “I have some too,” Kyuhyun says.            “I’m Yuto, I’m 11!” Yuto says in Japanese.            “He said his name is Yuto and he’s 11 years old.” Ryeowook translates.            “You know Japanese?” E’Dawn asks            “A little bit yeah,” Ryeowook says.             “Do you have any water? I’m Chang-Gu, I’m 13. I’m just trying to keep it so that Jinho isn’t dehydrated. He’s got a somewhat high fever, I know that. My mom was a nurse.” Chang-Gu (Yeo One) says. Ryeowook nods tossing Chang-Gu water. “Thanks.”            “I’m Shinwon, I’m 14,” Shinwon says. Kyuhyun smiles holding out a snack to the youngest who still hasn’t backed out from the corner of the shed.            “It’s okay. We aren’t going to hurt you.” Kyuhyun says. “I have some food for you and I will even let you play on my phone. We just want to help, that’s all.”            “I’m Wooseok. I’m 9.” Wooseok says taking the snack. He quickly hands it back blushing. Kyuhyun chuckles opening the snack for him handing it back to him. “Thanks.”            “You are welcome,” Kyuhyun says. “So you guys are…homeless?”            “Pretty much,” E’Dawn says.            “Couldn’t you go to an orphanage or a group home or something?” Ryeowook asks.            “No. We can’t do that. The thought of going to different homes…no.” Hui says.            “Yeah, I understand that completely,” Kyuhyun says. “I was in a group home before. Can you guys stay here for a couple of days while we figure out a plan?”            “A plan?” Jinho asks panicked.            “We aren’t going to tell anyone,” Ryeowook says. “I know you are already in trouble, but you need a place to stay that is bigger than this and we know the neighborhood pretty well.”            “Oh…um…I guess?” Hui says looking at the others.            “I’ll come back tomorrow with blankets and maybe a heater?” Ryeowook says. “And more food. Actual food.”            “Thank you,” Jinho says. He starts to cough; it lasts almost 2 full minutes. When it ends he gasps for breath wheezing and grabbing for the water.            “I’ll see if I can bring some medicine too,” Ryeowook says. “We have to go but look out for me about the same time, okay?”            “Yeah. Thank you so much.” E’Dawn says bowing. Ryeowook bows back nodding to them. They shut the shed door tightly walking back to the playground.            “Do you want to walk?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Sure,” Ryeowook says shoving his phone back into his pocket. “Thank goodness this week isn’t too cold; it seems as if they have some jackets though.”            “Yeah, I wonder if Jinho snuck into the mall and stole while nobody was there.” Kyuhyun wonders.            “Why did you want to sneak out?” Ryeowook asks.            “Just an eventful day. I had an anatomy class and…Siwon and I…we did some things.” Kyuhyun says blushing.            “What kind of things?” Ryeowook asks.            “We were in the shower together,” Kyuhyun says.            “Oh! Oh, wow. That sounds amazing. How was it?” Ryeowook asks.            “It hurt at first but then my body got used to it. I don’t know, something about Siwon just makes me feel…good, special, and loved.” Kyuhyun says.            “I like Yesung a lot but it seems he is feeling rather reluctant to start anything with me. That’s why I’m going to the clubs. Once I turn 18, I’ll have the experience to maybe start a relationship with him.” Ryeowook says. “I want to be ready. Since everyone is still refusing to help me or educate me, I have to do it myself.”            “Just be careful,” Kyuhyun says.            “I know, Kyuhyun. I’ve already bonded with some of the new ones that Jiwon brought in. It is a bit saddening though.” Ryeowook says. “But I try to make it as non-stressful as possible.”            “That’s nice. The way Leeteuk was talking most of the sex workers are forced and well slaves.” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook goes quiet for a while.            “How long have you and…Siwon been together like that?” Ryeowook asks.            “Just before the doctor’s appointment,” Kyuhyun says. “After our first event. I mean we’d kissed before then but like nothing sexual.”            “I knew you had feelings for him when everything happened at Christmas,” Ryeowook says snickering.            “Shut up,” Kyuhyun says scoffing.            “I should get home,” Ryeowook says. “I’m really happy that you have…I’m just really happy for you.” He says hugging Kyuhyun tightly.            “Oh, uh…thanks,” Kyuhyun says returning the hug.            “Be careful going home,” Ryeowook says as he starts towards his house.            “You too,” Kyuhyun says. “Thanks for listening. I’ll text you after I look at like a map of the neighborhood and we’ll figure something out.”            “Alright, sounds good. Bye!” Ryeowook says racing down the street. Kyuhyun walks up the street, it somehow doesn’t take him long to get to the house. He reaches the back exit shining his phone flashlight around to notice that the backdoor is open, a note taped onto it. He gulps, shit, has he been found out? He takes the note off the door reading it.
            I saw the footage of you sneaking out, I’m not going to tell Siwon or anything but next time you do this, please text me. Text someone. I get that you are a 16-year-old boy but you have to remember the dangers of leaving like this. Hurry upstairs and close the door when you are inside so I know. –Onew.
Kyuhyun just laughs, if only they knew that the real one that needed protecting was doing it almost on a regular basis. And yet nobody knew. They should have found that suspicious.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun had the day off and Siwon was working until pretty late because of the fact that he had the day off tomorrow so he figured he’d take advantage of this by researching the neighborhood. He knew Ryeowook had school and wouldn’t be available until a certain time.            He quickly leaves his room to go to the library to grab a laptop to bring back to his room not wanting to be outside it. He didn’t want to talk about last night or what happened after school yesterday. Minho had been extra pushy and asking too many questions when Siwon wasn’t around and it made him uncomfortable. But Kyuhyun wasn’t the type of person to say anything.            And although Kyuhyun and Siwon had a relationship and were close, Kyuhyun was still scared that if he got on one of the workers bad sides that Siwon would kick him out. And Kyuhyun got the feeling that some of the workers didn’t agree with his relationship with Siwon.            He didn’t fully understand it. So he wasn’t going to try to, he was happy and that was all that mattered. He quickly makes it back to his room with the computer shutting the door. He hoped that got the message across that he wanted to be left alone.            Once he is logged into the computer he pulls up the map of the neighborhood. It was a very high end suburb that had quite a few mansions on each block. Ryeowook’s house was only a couple blocks away from Siwon’s but Donghae’s and the rest of the families were in completely separate neighborhoods.            Donghae was the furthest away at almost 45 minutes, Geng and Heechul lived about 30 minutes away, and Kangin and Leeteuk lived about 20 minutes away if that. He wonders if one day they’ll all live close together.            He continues to search until he reaches a seemingly old creepy abandoned building at the end of the block. It had three levels to it and looked very old. He picks up his phone texting Ryeowook. 
Kyuhyun: What is up with the old building at the end of the block?

Ryeowook: Oh that? That’s the plantation house, or maybe a legation house? An ambassador stayed there for years and only recently left. There are all sorts of rumors about it that it is haunted. There are so many stories about what happened there.

Kyuhyun: It looks big. Should we check it out before we move them in and everything? I can’t tonight or tomorrow night but I think I should be able this weekend.

Ryeowook: Yeah, I was going to stop by the shed tonight anyways to check on them and give them some actual food and blankets and maybe some pillows if I can smuggle them out.

Kyuhyun: Will they be safe there? Or here?

Ryeowook: This neighborhood has like zero crime, Kyuhyun. My Appa lives here people tend to avoid this area anyways because it is a rich neighborhood and therefore more security.

Kyuhyun: And what about it being haunted?

Ryeowook: *rolling eye emoji* Kyuhyun, you can’t seriously believe that can you?

Kyuhyun: What you don’t believe in ghosts?!

Ryeowook: No I don’t believe in ghosts!

Kyuhyun: So is this a dare? Cuz I will download ghost hunting apps on my phone for our adventure this weekend.

Ryeowook: Okay, fine, go ahead. But don’t get your hopes up. Those apps are fake af.

Kyuhyun: I’ll find a good one!

Ryeowook: Uh huh. Sure.

Kyuhyun: Mark my words.

Ryeowook: Good luck. ;p

(Haunted House)

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun sits in the backseat with Siwon looking out the window. They were heading to an orphanage in Gangnam already touring the orphanages in Seoul. He keeps looking up to the front passenger seat at Leeteuk seeing the sadness and anguish on his face.            The hatred and dislike for Changmin was just growing stronger every single time he saw how negatively Leeteuk was affected by his experiences. He didn’t think it was possible to hate him any more than he already did but it seemed he was wrong.He blinks looking down at his hand feeling squeezing. Siwon was holding onto his hand tightly. Kyuhyun blushes taking his hand. How was it that simple gestures could make him so shy?“We should probably be careful around here.” Kangin says. “Especially now.”“Why?” Leeteuk asks.“Because it is after the New Year and Changmin has probably brought his gang members to Gangnam. Not to mention also…prostitutes.” Kangin says. “He’s probably going to want to expand outside the main city.”“Makes sense.” Kyuhyun says.“Are you excited for your birthday?” Leeteuk asks. Kyuhyun leans forward to look at him.            “What kind of question is that, Leeteuk hyung?” Kyuhyun asks. “Of course I’m excited for my birthday!”            “What do you want?” Leeteuk asks.            “A camera?” Kyuhyun asks.            “We can do that.” Kangin says. Kyuhyun looks out the window again now noticing they are on the bridge.            “The water is frozen!” Kyuhyun says.            “It is winter, Kyuhyun.” Kangin says.            “I haven’t seen frozen water…in…a really long time.” Kyuhyun says. “I wonder if you can skate on it.”            “Best not to try it.” Leeteuk says chuckling. “Maybe ice fishing.”            “Fishing is boring.” Kyuhyun says.            “Have you ever seen ice fishing? All you have to do is put on a pole and let it do the work. You can just sit back, watch your phone, and listen to music. It is a lot better than regular fishing.” Leeteuk says. “Because when you fish you have to be quiet but when you ice fish you can’t stand on the ice because of your weight.”            “Why do you have to be quiet though?” Kyuhyun asks.            “So you don’t scare off the fish.” Siwon says.            “So fish must have really strong ears?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I always wondered that too.” Kangin says.            “It isn’t that.” Leeteuk says rolling his eyes. “It is their instincts. You go to a place where people don’t fish, the fish won’t know what to do, but the more people start to fish there the fish learn to avoid certain things. They become more cautious and alert to their surroundings.”            “Fish are smart.” Kyuhyun says. “I wish I was smart.”            “You are smart.” Siwon says.            “Not as smart as you or Kangin or even Leeteuk.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well, you are smart about different things than we are.” Leeteuk says. “Like investigating and researching.”            “Right, we all can’t do that. Certainly not as well as you, Kyuhyun!” Kangin says.“You put so much work into something when you get passionate about it.” Siwon says. “And you never give it up until you feel satisfied. So you are smart, don’t let anyone tell you otherwise.”“And you’ll learn more as time goes on. You are only 16.” Leeteuk says. Kyuhyun smiles nodding.“You are right, thanks guys.” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun sits up looking out the window nearly hitting his head on it. “Holy shit! Guys! Isn’t that…Yesung?! On the billboard?!” Siwon tries to scramble to look out the back window but can’t see so he casually leans over Kyuhyun looking out the window with him.“Yeah it is.” Siwon says. “He looks good. Ryeowook must have persuaded him to do it. It is for…trying to get people to get tested for things like cholesterol, diabetes, STIs, and other health related illness.”“That’s great. He does look really good, but why the rose?” Kyuhyun asks.“I’m…not entirely sure.” Siwon says.“I really like it though.” Kyuhyun says. “I hope he likes it.”“He seems to really be enjoying himself.” Leeteuk says. They finally pull into the orphanage Kangin dropping the three off before going to park the car in the parking lot in the back.“It’s 3PM just expect it to be loud.” Kyuhyun says.“And on a Friday.” Leeteuk says. “But I don’t think this one is religious based.”“No, this is a non-profit group home.” Siwon says. “That’s why we are here. They take in kids that are double citizens and aren’t able to go home for whatever reason. Or if the kid is stranded here because they don’t have any other family to take care of them anywhere else.”“Double citizens?” Kyuhyun asks.“It is when you have two citizenships. So, Korean citizenship and Chinese citizenship or American citizenship and Korean citizenship.” Leeteuk explains.“This place runs on their own money?” Kyuhyun asks.“I believe they get some government assistance but it isn’t a lot of money to keep things running.” Siwon says. He opens the door for the two of them. They wait to be buzzed in to the second door to actually get into the home.“This is smart.” Kyuhyun says. “It probably helps with runaways as well.”“This is the only orphanage we have been to that has actually had one of these.” Leeteuk says inspecting the door. He gasps stepping back when the buzzer sounds and the door opens.“Come on in!” Danny says. “Welcome to New Horizons.”“This place is amazing.” Kyuhyun says stepping inside.“Where would you like to go first?” Danny asks.“Is there any way that we can tour separately?” Siwon asks.“Sure, we can do that.” Danny says. “Follow me.”“It is so bright in here.” Leeteuk says.“We like to keep the environment happy and fun.” Danny says. “Just through here, your friend is already waiting.” Leeteuk can hear laughter and voices followed by a hefty sigh he knew belonged to his lover.“Again, again! Up, up!” A little boy says. Leeteuk turns the corner to see Kangin lifting the little boy swinging him back and forth. Kangin sighs putting the boy down. “Again!”“No, I can’t do it again. Too tired.” Kangin says out of breath.“Tae-Woo, they would like separate tours.” Danny says.“Okay, I can take Kangin and...whoever wants to go with him.” Tae-Woo says. “Where do you want to go?”“Can we tour the nursery and toddler areas?” Leeteuk asks.“Yeah, that is totally doable.” Tae-Woo says.“You probably want to meet with the boss.” Danny says to Siwon.“If I could?” Siwon asks.“Of course, Siwon-shi.” Danny says. “And what about your friend?”“I’m sure he’d like to go and see some of the school age kids or maybe the teens?” Siwon asks looking at Kyuhyun.“Both are housed together so I can take him there.” Danny says. “It is just down the hall from the headmaster’s office anyways.” Kyuhyun follows after the two of them looking around. This place was a lot cleaner and newer than the orphanage he stayed at. Kangin and Siwon seemed very conscientious about which orphanage they gave money to. He wasn’t sure if that was because some were doing well or if it was because they had a bad experience with a past orphanage using their money in a bad way.“I’ll see you when I get done.” Siwon says kissing Kyuhyun’s forehead. Kyuhyun just nods. He continues to follow after Danny.“Is Danny your real name?” Kyuhyun asks.“It is my English name. My Korean name is Shinwon, but I mostly go by Danny.” Danny says.“What’s your surname?” Kyuhyun asks.“Ahn.” Danny says. Kyuhyun laughs. “Yeah, thus why I go by Danny.” Kyuhyun can tell they are getting closer to the kids because the voices were getting louder.“Who wants snacks?” Hoyoung asks. Kyuhyun walks into the room and sees about a dozen school kids sat around a table. The teens were all around the room, some were on the computer, some were playing on the video game console and some were just gossiping. He can’t help but overhear one of their conversations.“I don’t know why he was here. Well, don’t you find it fucking weird that we have two visits in one day?” One of the teens says. Kyuhyun slowly approaches bowing.“I’m Kyuhyun.” Kyuhyun says.“Jeong-in but you can call me, I.N everyone else here does.” I.N says.“I’m Seung-Min. Most people just call me Min.” Min says meekly. “How old are you? You don’t look that old…”“I’m 16, about to turn 17 in a week.” Kyuhyun says.“What are you doing here?” I.N asks.“I’m with…Choi Siwon.” Kyuhyun says.“Oh…we just met his best friend…or is it his ex-best friend?” I.N asks. Kyuhyun’s blood runs cold. “Wouldn’t be surprised if it had anything to do with Hye-sang honestly. Crazy guy must have sold them out before he left.”“I’m sorry, Changmin was here? Who is Hye-sang?” Kyuhyun asks.“Yeah, Changmin was here. Toured the place before class started.” Min says.“Hye-sang is this guy that used to work here. Found out he stole some money or some shit and that’s why we are in such need for it.” I.N says. Kyuhyun nods bowing to them.“Thank you for talking with me.” Kyuhyun says. He quickly goes over to Danny grabbing his shoulder. “Can I talk to you for a minute?”“Um…sure.” Danny says.“Alone?” Kyuhyun asks. Danny sighs but nods pulling Kyuhyun out to the hallway. “Is it true that Changmin came to visit this morning?”“I don’t believe that is any of your business.” Danny says.“Yeah well there are some things that you need to know about him.” Kyuhyun says.“Like?” Danny asks.“Like the fact that he is involved in organized crime. He owns…he…is actively known to own slaves including sex slaves. As well as forcing his slaves into prostitution work with the gang he is affiliated with. He’s may look like a hotel owner and business man but he is dangerous. You cannot trust him. And if you get money from him or bring him in then you could be putting these kids in danger.” Kyuhyun says.“I…I had no idea.” Danny says. “And you are certain of this?”“Yes, I’ve…I have had my own experiences with him. He’s a crazy motherfucker. Sorry for my language. But you can’t trust Changmin.” Kyuhyun says.“Kyuhyun!” Siwon shouts. Kyuhyun looks back as Siwon rushes down the hallway towards him. “What did you do?”“I did what I had to.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon rubs his face running his hand through his hair. How was he supposed to protect him if he was just going to anger Changmin more and more?“Sir, you don’t have to worry, we won’t say a word.” Danny says. “We just want to protect these kids as best we can. If we had known who he was in the first place we would have never let him in.”“He’s good at manipulating people.” Siwon says. “Joon told me everything as well and I filled him in as best I could. Just as long as you cut off contact, you should be fine. He’ll give up.”“Thank you for your help. And thank you for telling us.” Danny says shaking Kyuhyun’s hand.“You are welcome.” Kyuhyun says.“I have to stay with the kids but Joon can take you to your friends.” Danny says.“Thanks.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun follows after Siwon.“Hyung…” Kyuhyun says.“Not now, Kyuhyun.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun just follows behind him. He hadn’t really thought things through. He didn’t know how Danny was going to react. What if he didn’t believe him? What if he thought he was lying because of his relationship with Siwon? Or what if he went to someone afterward and told them what he said? Maybe not his best decision but he felt like they needed to know. He couldn’t let another kid be hurt and taken by Changmin. He’d do it again in a heartbeat because it was the right thing to do.(Yesung's billboard)

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

This was the first time since Changmin’s phone call that Kyuhyun is alone in the house. Siwon is working extra late at least until 2 or 3 in the morning. He had already watched three or four seasons of two different shows. One was meant to be a homework assignment and to be honest he wasn’t entirely sure why he was being shown it in the first place.            The other show on the other hand was a different story. He was sure that he could have finished the whole series in one go but got hungry in the middle of it and got distracted. He has found that he enjoys anything to do with werewolves a little too much.            He jumps when he hears his phone ding and light up. 
Ryeowook: Are we still on for tonight?

Kyuhyun: Yeah. I’m all alone anyways, got nothing else better to do.

Ryeowook: Where is everyone?

Kyuhyun: Siwon is working late and the others are out of town visiting family or something.

Ryeowook: I’ll meet you there.

Kyuhyun: Are you sure that is such a good idea?

Ryeowook: It’s gonna be fine. Don’t worry.

Kyuhyun: Okay, just be careful. Watch yourself. See you soon.

Kyuhyun sighs standing up getting dressed packing his book bag. He goes downstairs turning off the cameras. He didn’t want to hear a lecture from a returning Onew. Maybe after this he wouldn’t sneak out anymore. There really was no need to. He did worry about Ryeowook because it seemed as if this was a regular thing for him and yet nobody knew a damn thing.            But he shrugs it off because he knows that Ryeowook isn’t dumb. And from what Kyuhyun can see Shownu taught him a lot. Kyuhyun is so lost in his thoughts that before he knows it he is in front of the house. He pulls out the lockpick kit Eunhyuk had bought him. He looks around pushing on the gate. It was locked.            “Hey.” Ryeowook whispers coming up to Kyuhyun hands in his pockets.            “Hey, it’s locked.” Kyuhyun says. He looks over at Ryeowook who is wearing a hoodie, a hat and gloves. “It’s not that cold out, is it?” Kyuhyun asks snickering.            “Yeah, it is!” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun just rolls his eyes turning his attention to the lock on the gate. It takes him a few tries or who is he kidding a more than a few tries before he finally succeeds. He pushes the gate open the creaking and squeaking makes him think it hasn’t been open in a while.            “The front door will probably be locked too.” Kyuhyun says flexing his hands shaking them. He hadn’t realized just how cold it actually was outside. He felt a hard hit on his arm.            “I brought an extra pair.” Ryeowook says. “You are doing all the work after all.” Kyuhyun smiles taking the gloves putting them on.            “Thanks.” Kyuhyun says.            “They aren’t mine, they are Zhou Mi’s. Mine wouldn’t fit your hands.” Ryeowook says.            “Are you trying to imply I have big hands?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, just saying I have small ones. Not as small as Yesung’s but small.” Ryeowook says blushing.            “How has the clubbing been going?” Kyuhyun asks while working on the door.            “It has been going good. I…uh…went to a…um…BDSM club.” Ryeowook says shuffling his feet. Kyuhyun nearly drops the lockpick in his hand.            “How the fuck did you even get in?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Ji-Won.” Ryeowook says simply.            “Ryeowook…” Kyuhyun says.            “Kyuhyun, don’t worry, please?” Ryeowook says.            “How long are you usually out for? Does anyone know that you are out? What…is…I mean…” Kyuhyun says finally getting the door open standing up.            “Look, I’m not being forced into anything if that is what you are worried about. I stay out until about 3AM. Usually the clubs close at 2AM.” Ryeowook says. “But I can stay after to talk to the kids and performers.”            “I still don’t understand how or why this shit is legal.” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook pushes the door open.            “You do realize that things have changed right? It isn’t like it used to be.” Ryeowook says.            “But still something about it doesn’t seem right.” Kyuhyun says stepping into the house. “This doesn’t look like an abandoned house.”            “Hasn’t been abandoned for very long. Maybe 2 or 3 years but nobody wants to come in.” Ryeowook says.            “It doesn’t look that spooky.” Kyuhyun says.            “There are a lot of rumors about what happened here.” Ryeowook says. “I guess people believe it?”            “I couldn’t find any validity to any of the rumors. Just that an old man died here.” Kyuhyun says. “Apparently he was a retired war veteran turned famous painter and died of old age upstairs.”              “You know how to research and dive deep into topics.” Ryeowook says.            “Learned it from my Eomma.” Kyuhyun says proudly.            “I…uh…overheard my Eomma talking with Siwon. Did you really tell someone about Changmin’s involvement with the gang?” Ryeowook asks.            “Hey, look, I just reacted! He has my best friends held captive somewhere and I wasn’t about to let another group of young boys go through that shit! I hate him! I hate him with all my being…” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook sighs hugging Kyuhyun tightly.            “Okay, okay. I understand. You don’t have to explain anything to me. It must be hard for you, knowing what he did to Siwon, how much he hurt him, how much he has hurt Heechul and Leeteuk. And now…But Kyuhyun taking this into your own hands won’t help anything. I understand that you reacted but you have to stop getting involved before you get yourself hurt. I don’t want you to get hurt.” Ryeowook says.            “Thanks, Ryeowookie. I…I promise I’ll stop.” Kyuhyun says.            “Should we split up? I feel like we should search the place to make sure it is safe.” Ryeowook says.            “Good idea. I’ll go upstairs, you search downstairs and outside in the patio area.” Kyuhyun says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun looks at the book then back up at Henry. Henry could tell he was getting ready to ask a question, and probably a serious one at that. He always knew when Kyuhyun was in thinking mode.            “It is just…I’m seriously wondering what good the unification did.” Kyuhyun says. Henry nods.            “Okay, well it is about that time for your first test so how about you do some research, bring that research next time and you discuss what you have found and answer your own question.” Henry says. “Whether you think it did the country good or bad, pick a side and stick to it.”            “So no counterarguments this time?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, not this time,” Henry says.            “How…how exactly do I do research?” Kyuhyun asks. Henry smiles handing him a piece of paper.            “This is all the passwords and websites that are available for you to use, you can also use books but they aren’t as reliable as online sources because usually books are outdated.” Henry says.            “Right, everything is online now.” Kyuhyun says. “This test is it…graded?”            “Yes, but there’s no need to be nervous, we are just talking about what you’ve found and having a discussion.” Henry says. Kyuhyun sighs in relief.            “I’ll start to research right away.” Kyuhyun says.            “Your birthday is next week isn’t it?” Henry asks.            “Next Friday.” Kyuhyun says.            “Is there anything special you wanted?” Henry asks.            “You…you don’t have to get me anything.” Kyuhyun says. “Food is fine. Something we can eat while we study?”            “How did I know you were going to say that?” Henry asks rolling his eyes. “Any specific foods?”            “A cake?” Kyuhyun asks. “I…well, see I haven’t had a cake in years. This is the first time I’ve wanted one. The home only gave us a tiny piece of bread with frosting and a strawberry.”            “How about a cream cake?” Henry asks. Kyuhyun’s eyes light up in response and for the first time Henry sees the kid inside. Kyuhyun was so mature and acted much older than his age during school. He was extremely bright and wanted to learn. It seemed that one on one learning was better for him. “And I’ll bring other desserts as well that way you can have leftovers.”            “Do we have to do math?” Kyuhyun asks seeing Henry pulling out his next textbook.            “Unfortunately yes. You are far behind.” Henry says. “Maybe you can get Siwon to help tutor you. He’s good with math and finances.”            “But he’s so busy, I hate to bother him.” Kyuhyun says.            “Be thankful you get to use a calculator.” Henry says. “Us teachers had to learn how to do it in our heads.”            “You picked the job!” Kyuhyun says.            “Eh, true.” Henry says shrugging. When Siwon returns from work, he kicks off his shoes slipping off his coat. Usually Kyuhyun was right there to greet him but he wasn’t today. He shrugs walking into the house up the stairs towards Kyuhyun’s room. When he gets there the door is shut so he knocks on it.            “Come in.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon opens the door slowly to see Kyuhyun on the bed, laptop in front of him, tablets on either side of the laptop, papers spread all around him.            “What’s going on here?” Siwon asks.            “First exam is Wednesday.” Kyuhyun says. “Doing research about the reunification and what it did to the economy and infrastructure.”            “How is it going?” Siwon asks.            “Really great. I’m loving it.” Kyuhyun says.            “I’m close to getting you a therapist.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun just nods obviously engrossed in whatever he was doing. Siwon chuckles going over to him kissing the top of his head. The next day was hard for Siwon, he hardly saw the boy so when he walked into the library that night he was excited.            “Hey, Siwon hyung?” Kyuhyun asks. Siwon hums in response looking up from his book.            “I have all my notes for tomorrow but I just want to make sure that I have this or that I understand this correctly.” Kyuhyun says. “So, when we unified the money system stayed the same but the value of the money changed, right?”            “Yes, that is correct.” Siwon says. “They kept the South Korean money currency because it was worth more at the time. North Korean currency wasn’t at its best back then and it would have hurt the economy more to consolidate the two together.”            “That would have caused a recession right?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Not likely, it would have been a lot worse. Possibly even economic collapse. We’d have been in a crisis.” Siwon says.            “That’s what I thought. I just…money and finances are not my strong suit.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon looks at the stacks of papers Kyuhyun has.            “Sit.” Siwon says. Kyuhyun shrugs sitting next to him setting his notes on the chair. “Why do you think you like to research so much?”            “It puts me at ease. I forget about everything else and I’m less anxious, gives me something to focus on.” Kyuhyun says. “And…I guess…it makes me feel close to my mother. He loved doing it, it was his favorite part of his job and so when I do it I feel like he’s close to me and I’m making him proud.” Kyuhyun says. Siwon smiles kissing Kyuhyun’s cheek.            “And he is. How can he not be?” Siwon says. As Kyuhyun finishes up his speech, he notices Henry looking at his computer.            “So, do you remember the career assessment you did at the very beginning of our studies?” Henry asks.            “Yeah, how could I forget? It was boring as hell.” Kyuhyun says.            “Well, I got the results.” Henry says. “I’ve got a few career choices here and I’d like to run them by you.”            “What about my exam?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Oh, you passed that with flying colors. Research is your strong suit.” Henry says.            “What are my options?” Kyuhyun asks relaxing on the couch.            “Investigative journalist, politician’s assistant, police detective, and the odd one out of the bunch is musical theater actor.” Henry says.            “Yeah, one of those is not like the others.” Kyuhyun says laughing. “Police though? I…well I guess I’ve never given that much thought.”            “What about the others?” Henry asks.            “I think I’d like being an investigative journalist just because that is what my Mom was. Not sure about politics never really dealt with them before. What would a politician’s assistant do?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Help the person get re-elected, draft speeches, head campaigns, draft policies if you follow them into office, you would be the man behind the machine.” Henry says. Kyuhyun blinks nodding.            “When is the next election?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Not for another two years I think.” Henry says. “You seem interested in this one.”            “The politician’s assistant and the police detective are what I’m leaning towards.” Kyuhyun says.            “You want to make a difference?” Henry asks.            “More than anything.” Kyuhyun says. “I guess you could make a difference with being a journalist but…”            “But the other two are much more hands on.” Henry says.            “Yeah, exactly.” Kyuhyun says. “But…do you think I’d be any good at it?”            “I’m sure you would be great at anything you set your mind to, Kyuhyun.” Henry says. “You are a very smart young man.”            “Thanks.” Kyuhyun says. “Why are you asking about careers?”            “It is mandatory that we start career assessments around age 16 before age 17 so that we can start to focus in on certain subjects. And not to mention, we also start to allow you to shadow people and intern at jobs for a week or two. But that isn’t until probably next year for you.” Henry says.            “It’s pretty lucky that I know people in politics and police work.” Kyuhyun says.            “Yes, very lucky.” Henry says.            “Is Ryeowook doing the same thing then?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yup, he’ll be doing it later on in the spring. I have a few different things lined up for him.” Henry says.            “Like what?” Kyuhyun asks.            “A tour at a recording studio, workshop on theater, and a surprise.” Henry says.            “Sounds fun.” Kyuhyun says. “I can’t wait.”            “You can’t tell him.” Henry says.            “I won’t.” Kyuhyun says. For the first time, Kyuhyun was actually excited for his future.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun is glad that he decided to stay the night at Kangin’s and Leeteuk’s after the last event. Siwon had actually insisted on it as well which made Kyuhyun think that he had something planned for his birthday. He had been thinking a lot about the career options and when he meant a lot, he means it was almost all he thought about. He pretty much already given up on the police detective realizing now that being in danger is not for him. So it was down to two things, investigative journalist or political assistant. He had been working on something most of the weekend and he was thankful that Siwon didn’t question it.            When Leeteuk was busy cooking dinner, Kyuhyun knocks on Kangin’s door.            “What’s up?” Kangin asks.            “Um...this might sound crazy, but have you or anyone in our family ever thought about a career in politics?” Kyuhyun asks. Two years would be right when he was turning 18 too.            “Politics?” Kangin asks. He sighs, shrugging. “Depends on what it was.”            “I think I have a plan. An idea to put my two career paths into one and also help stop this slavery thing from happening. Would you be interested in helping me with that?”            “How could I help in this?” Kangin asks confused.            “I need a poster boy. A guy that takes a stand against this.” Kyuhyun says. “It won’t be for another two years.”            “What’s the other half of the plan?” Kangin asks. Kyuhyun grins sitting down pulling out his phone handing it to Kangin.            “This,” Kyuhyun says.            “A blog?” Kangin asks.            “It’ll expose what is happening and all the big players within the community. If we truly are against this though, that means we can no longer be a part of it. No more buying, no more selling, no more going to auctions, nothing.” Kyuhyun says.            “And you are serious about this?” Kangin asks.            “Very. You’ve seen how negatively it has affected both Leeteuk and Sungmin. This brings me to my next question, do or would you be okay with me interviewing him about his experiences in this life? This won’t happen until a bit later on.” Kyuhyun says.            “I don’t know...Kyuhyun this could really put you in a lot of danger.” Kangin says.            “No, don’t worry; I’m going to keep my identity private. I have a pen-name and everything.” Kyuhyun says.            “Alright. Well, I mean, I’m more than willing to stop this. I have been for a while...especially after Leeteuk. I’ll do whatever I can to help.” Kangin says.            “Great! And another thing, we can’t tell anyone what we are doing. Not until they need to know,” Kyuhyun says.            “Oh, come on!” Kangin says.            “You know the rest! They’ll just try and stop me! And I’m not going to. Not until something is done.” Kyuhyun says.            “Fine,” Kangin says reluctantly.            “What are you boys doing in here? It’s time for dinner,” Leeteuk says.            “I’ll be right there,” Kangin says. “Go ahead, Kyu.” Kyuhyun goes to take his phone back but Kangin pulls back, Kyuhyun just nods.            “I’ll help set the table,” Kyuhyun says. Kangin looks down at the document on the phone below him at the top in bold are a few names that he assumed were potential pen-names for Kyuhyun to use, RobinHood, IceCrown, Marcus, which is what Kyuhyun’s English name was he is assuming. He starts to read the document underneath. 
Citizens of The Republic of Korea, you have been lied to and kept in the dark about a very twisted underground industry that is selling men to the highest bidder. You may have noticed that in the past 30 years the number of kidnappings and disappearances has increased tenfold. Your brothers, mothers, fathers, uncles, cousins, could have been sold without you even knowing. The rich are the only ones that are allowed to buy these men. Some are used for maids, cooks, etc. But some are used for something much darker, some are sold into sex slavery, sex clubs, dungeons, BDSM clubs, porn companies, and the list goes on.
 
I have knowledge of this now and feel as if this needs to be made public. I will be making posts about my various research into the harrowing industry. I hope that you will join me on this and continue to follow this journey.
 Kangin was rather confused, this didn’t seem like Kyuhyun’s writing, there were some words in there that seemed beyond his level. He is now wondering if he has a partner writing with him and he just doesn’t want to divulge who that partner is. Kangin groans, he really didn’t want to snoop through Kyuhyun’s phone but if he did have a partner then he needed to know who it was.            So he closed out of the document opening up his email the very first one is a thread with Ryeowook named, Blog edits. Shit, now Ryeowook was involved as well. He taps on the thread reading the email. 
Kyuhyun: I just don’t feel it is right to not give you credit, you are doing the writing.
 
Ryeowook: I don’t need the credit, Kyu. You are doing all the heavy lifting with the research, the least I could do is help out with the writing since I know you hate it. Besides, I want to know this stuff too.
 
Kyuhyun: Alright, if you are sure.
 
Ryeowook: I’m sure.
 Kangin quickly exits the email and locks the phone standing up. Kyuhyun walks back in standing at the door.            “I’m guessing you read my emails?” Kyuhyun asks. Kangin sighs looking down handing the phone back to him.            “Yeah. As long as nobody knows he is involved then we should be okay.” Kangin says.            “He kind of insisted,” Kyuhyun says. “Anyway, time for dinner, Leeteuk is getting worried.”            “When are you posting it?” Kangin asks.            “I’m thinking about a week from now?” Kyuhyun says.            “Will you let me post it?” Kangin asks. “It’s just...if someone gets angry I don’t want it traced back to you.”            “Sure,” Kyuhyun says. “But no backing out.”            “No backing out,” Kangin says shaking his hand. Leeteuk was getting extremely impatient and is standing at the end of the hallway seeing this raising his eyebrow. They were acting very strange but he lets it go for now.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun knew the older man was planning something but he didn’t realize it was a party. He watches as everyone starts to arrive. Ryeowook’s parents were both able to come. Along with the undercover police officers they met at the public auction and the men that they acquired at the auction.        He blinks when he spots Onew and Key setting something up. He goes over to Siwon.        “Karaoke?” Kyuhyun asks.        “Yes. That won’t be until later probably when most people have left,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun grins, nodding. Siwon knew if Kyuhyun were given the chance, he would air their relationship to their friends. By the end of the night, Kyuhyun was glad that most of the guests had left and it was just their family and the undercover police officers left. It wasn’t that he hated socializing but it took a lot out of him.        “Hey, I...I wanted to give you this gift alone,” Hyukjae says. Kyuhyun looks up at him following after him. “I heard it through the grapevine that you have been sneaking out lately.”        “Onew or Key?” Kyuhyun asks.        “Onew,” Hyukjae says. He hands Kyuhyun the present. Kyuhyun rips it open looking down at it confused. “It’s a foldable ladder. It’s one of Donghae’s inventions. He sold it to a hardware store.”        “He’s been inventing a lot lately,” Kyuhyun says.        “Shindong...Shindong says it is because of me? He calls me Donghae’s muse,” Hyukjae says, blushing.        “You two do seem perfect for each other,” Kyuhyun says.        “If I’m being honest, we all seem rather perfect for each other,” Hyukjae says winking. “Now go put that away!” Kyuhyun laughs rushing up the stairs into his room, putting the ladder into his closet. He makes his way downstairs catching the conversation between Ryeowook’s father and one of the police officers, he believes his name is Ho-Dong from what he remembers.        “Yeah, it has been very busy. Yoongi seems to be dead set on joining in the investigation. He won’t say how he’s been affected by the gang but it is obvious that he has some history,” Ho-Dong says.        “And do you think he could infiltrate?” Jang-Hoon asks.        “I’m not sure. I don’t want to put the man in any more danger but he’s not a kid. I’m just worried if we put him with Changmin and he sees Hoseok he might just cost us the whole investigation,” Ho-Dong says.        “Then, put him elsewhere. Have him get close to the gang involved with BI,” Jang-Hoon says.        “Okay, I’ll see what I can do,” Ho-Dong says. Kyuhyun covers his ears as feedback can be heard. “Looks like they are setting up the karaoke machine.”        “I hope Ryeowook doesn’t hog it,” Jang-Hoon says. Kyuhyun smiles, he didn’t mind if Ryeowook hogged it, he had such a beautiful voice. As soon as they enter, Sangmin snatches Jang-Hoon walking him over to Kyung-Hoon. “What’s going on?”        “Two things,” Sangmin says.        “Heechul, Hankyung, and I are together...in a relationship,” Kyung-Hoon says.        “Well, we kind of figured that,” Jang-Hoon says. “But what’s the other thing?”        “I did graduate,” Kyung-Hoon says.        “So you were given an education?” Jang-Hoon asks.        “I was. But after that, I wasn’t able to continue because I was sold to someone else who wouldn’t allow me to. I want to continue my studies.” Kyung-Hoon says.        “And he has it all mapped out too,” Sangmin says. “Looks like our son is taking after his mother.” Jang-Hoon folds his arms.        “What exactly are you thinking?” Jang-Hoon asks. He didn’t think that Kyung-Hoon would be able to handle the medical field in any shape or form. But as his husband is always telling him there are many fields of study when it comes to the medical field.        “Gender studies and sexuality,” Kyung-Hoon says.        “Yes, we need more in that profession. Not much is known especially now. I’m proud of you,” Jang-Hoon says. “Well, the good news is that your college fund is practically doubled now so you could if you wanted to get your masters, and then we could work out a plan if you want to go further later on.”        “I was planning on becoming a government official like you two,” Kyung-Hoon says.        “Let’s just get you enrolled first,” Sangmin says. Kyung-Hoon nods hugging the both of them before going over to the karaoke table to look over the song list. Kyuhyun, Ryeowook, and Siwon are all looking over the book as well.        “Hyung? Does everyone here know English then?” Kyuhyun asks. He was lucky because he came from a wealthy family and went to a school that taught English.        “Yes...well, I am unsure about Hyukjae, Heechul, Yesung and Sungmin. But the rest of us can speak and understand,”        “Heechul can understand it,” Kyung-Hoon says. “We watch American movies all the time.”        “Yesung can speak, understand, and write. He was taught at the Academy,” Ryeowook says. “Henry is teaching Sungmin right now.”        “I think I have my song,” Kyung-Hoon says.        “Did you want to go first?” Ryeowook asks. “If not I can! I know I’m going to be singing all night!”        “We kind of figured that Ryeowookie,” Kyuhyun says poking Ryeowook in the side.        “I want to go first if that’s okay,” Kyung-Hoon says.        “Hyung, of course, it is okay!” Ryeowook says. Kyung-Hoon nods going over to Zhou Mi who is in charge of the karaoke machine giving him his song. He steps onto the mini stage clearing his throat tapping the microphone.        “I...I would like to dedicate this song to my newfound lovers Heechul and Han Geng,” Kyung-Hoon says. He looks over at Zhou Mi nodding, Zhou Mi starting the track. 
When you try your best, but you don't succeed

When you get what you want, but not what you need

When you feel so tired, but you can't sleep

Stuck in reverse

And the tears come streaming down your face

When you lose something you can't replace

When you love someone, but it goes to waste

Could it be worse?
 
Lights will guide you home

And ignite your bones
 He pauses a lump in his throat, these lyrics, this song, encapsulated his feelings for these two men in front of him. Han Geng can sense his hesitation and steps up taking a microphone singing the next few lines until Kyung-Hoon can compose himself. (Han Geng, Kyung-Hoon)

And I will try to fix you

And high up above or down below

When you're too in love to let it go

But if you never try you'll never know

Just what you're worth
 
Lights will guide you home

And ignite your bones

And I will try to fix you

Tears stream down your face

When you lose something you cannot replace

Tears stream down your face and I

Tears stream down your face

I promise you I will learn from my mistakes

Tears stream down your face and I
 
Lights will guide you home

And ignite your bones

And I will try to fix you
         “That was absolutely beautiful,” Heechul says. It takes a few more people to go before Kyuhyun can get comfortable.        “How is it that all of us can sing?” Donghae asks.        “Maybe we were singers in a past life,” Hyukjae says.        “Please sing this with me?” Kyuhyun begs Siwon. Siwon sighs but nods. “You start,” (Siwon, Kyuhyun, Together)

Nice to meet you, where you been?

I could show you incredible things

Magic, madness, heaven sin

Saw you there and I thought

Oh my God, look at that face

You look like my next mistake

Love's a game, want to play?

Ey Ey

Siwon bows twirling Kyuhyun around before Kyuhyun starts to sing his lines. 
New money, suit & tie

I can read you like a magazine

Ain't it funny, rumors, fly
 Kyuhyun sings pulling Siwon’s tie flirtatiously. Siwon just rolls his eyes at him continuing to sing.

And I know you heard about me

So hey, let's be friends

I'm dying to see how this one ends

Grab your passport and my hand

I can make the bad guys good for a weekend

So it's gonna be forever

Or it's gonna go down in flames

You can tell me when it's over

If the high was worth the pain

Cause we're young and we're reckless

We'll take this way too far

It'll leave you breathless

Or with a nasty scar

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

But I've got a blank space, baby

And I'll write your name

Cherry lips, crystal skies

I could show you incredible things

Stolen kisses, pretty lies

You're the King baby I'm your Queen

Find out what you want

Be that boy for a month

Wait the worst is yet to come, oh no

Screaming, crying, perfect storm

I can make all the tables turn

Rose gardens filled with thorns

Keep you second guessing like

"Oh my God, who is he?"

I get drunk on jealousy

But you'll come back each time you leave

Cause darling I'm a nightmare dressed like a daydream
 
So it's gonna be forever

Or it's gonna go down in flames

You can tell me when it's over

If the high was worth the pain

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

Cause you know I love the players

And you love the game

Cause we're young and we're reckless

We'll take this way too far

It'll leave you breathless

Or with a nasty scar
 
Boys only want love if it's torture

Don't say I didn't say I didn't warn ya

Boys only want love if it's torture

Don't say I didn't say I didn't warn ya

So it's gonna be forever

Or it's gonna go down in flames

You can tell me when it's over

If the high was worth the pain

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

'Cause you know I love the players

And you love the game

Cause we're young and we're reckless

We'll take this way too far

It'll leave you breathless

Or with a nasty scar

Got a long list of ex-lovers

They'll tell you I'm insane

But I've got a blank space, baby

And I'll write your name

Throughout the whole performance, Kyuhyun and Siwon had been flirting and practically all over each other. Kyuhyun can’t contain himself and attacks Siwon’s lips jumping into his arms wrapping his legs around his waist.        “They are kinda perfect aren’t they?” Leeteuk asks. Yesung sighs, now he was completely regretting his decision to wait until Ryeowook was 18. But it was his decision and he felt it was right to wait. He watches closely as the small boy steps up to the stage for the 15th time tonight. The minute he sang those first lyrics he had the whole room’s attention because they felt he meant every single word. 
Yeah, I'd rather be a lover than a fighter

'Cause all my life, I've been fighting

Never felt a feeling of comfort

All this time, I've been hiding

And I never had someone to call my own, oh nah

I'm so used to sharing

Love only left me alone

But I'm at one with the silence
 Kyung-Hoon looks at his younger brother regretting not being able to be there for him. He knew it had to be hard for him to be the son of politicians and added onto that the fear of Ryeowook being taken as well. 
I found peace in your violence

Can't show me there's no point in trying

I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long

I found peace in your violence

Can't show me there's no point in trying

I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long
 
I've been quiet for too long

I've been quiet for too long

I found peace in your violence

Can't show me there's no point in trying

I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long
 Kyuhyun gulps, looking around the room at all the concerned and confused faces. He could only be talking about one person and the thought of Ryeowook with him angers him. 
I'm in need of a savior, but I'm not asking for favors

My whole life, I've felt like a burden

I think too much, and I hate it

I'm so used to being in the wrong, I'm tired of caring

Loving never gave me a home, so I'll sit here in the silence
 Sangmin has tears streaming down his face not knowing that his youngest was going through this, going through this much pain and suffering. He needed to do something. 
I found peace in your violence

Can't show me there's no point in trying

I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long

I found peace in your violence

Can't show me there's no point in trying

I'm at one, and I've been silent for too long
 
I've been quiet for too long

I've been quiet for too long

I found peace in your violence

Can't show me there's no point in trying

I'm at one, and I've been quiet for too long
 Ryeowook looks up at all the worried faces, he can’t help but think that they are silently judging him. He chokes back a sob dropping the microphone running past Kangin and Leeteuk who try to stop him out the back door. Siwon goes to go after him being stopped by Kyuhyun.        “I...I got this one, hyung,” Kyuhyun says. Kyung-Hoon and Han Geng- Fix You because of BTS cover https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=60g72d4Nqss Siwon and Kyuhyun - Blank Space by Taylor Swift because of POV TikTok's but also those lyrics are perfect for Siwon and Kyuhyun https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e-ORhEE9VVgRyeowook - Silence by Marshmello ft Khalid again because of POV TikTok's but also the lyrics are kinda perfect for where Ryeowook is right now https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tk36ovCMsU8

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun steps outside spotting Ryeowook sitting in the gazebo rocking in the porch swing. He slowly approaches him.             “Hey,” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook looks up tears streaming down his face. “You okay?”             “I don’t know,” Ryeowook says sniffling. “It was all too much.” Ryeowook pulls down his sleeves past his wrists. Kyuhyun finally noticed that he had them covered.             “Ryeowook? Who were you talking about? Please tell me you aren’t seeing him,” Kyuhyun says.             “If I do that, I’d be lying,” Ryeowook says.             “How old is he? 30? 35?” Kyuhyun asks. “And I know he’s into some hardcore stuff, are you even into that?!”             “I’m old enough,” Ryeowook just states. “It isn’t that bad. We’ve kinda cut back on seeing each other because I’ve met others my age at the club.”             “Then show me your wrists,” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook avoids eye contact pulling his hands away trying to trap them underneath his small frame. Kyuhyun grabs onto Ryeowook’s arm pulling down his shirt to reveal bondage markings. “You shouldn’t even have these if he knew what the fuck he was doing!”             “He used a different type of bondage this time. Kyuhyun, I know you are worried but I trust Jiwon. Isn’t that what a relationship is supposed to be about? Even if it is just about the sex?” Ryeowook asks. “Besides after this last time, I don’t think I’ll be sleeping with him anymore.”             “How many guys are you sleeping with?” Kyuhyun asks. “Because need I remind you that you aren’t on birth control like me.”            “Yeah, but you also weren’t taught about the different contraceptives available to people like me. Jiwon has been great about teaching me unlike Henry or Zhou Mi.” Ryeowook says bitterly. “I’m being safe. Jiwon is one of the biggest owners of sex clubs in Seoul.”             “Yeah, and do you know what that means?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Yes, I know what it means, Kyuhyun,” Ryeowook says. “Maybe if people would stop seeing sex work as being somehow wrong then all this will stop. There are some people there that are willing participants. They may have come in as slaves but they figured it out that it was something they enjoy. If it wasn’t for places like Jiwon’s I never would have been able to explore myself or learn about the joys of sex.”             “Just promise me to stop seeing him. I don’t like Jiwon nor do I trust him.” Kyuhyun says.             “I promise,” Ryeowook says. “I...I have a present for you. I hid it in my coat pocket. I know how much you like writing on actual paper and this journal also has an electronic lock on it.”             “For my research?” Kyuhyun asks being handed the gift ripping it open.             “Exactly,” Ryeowook says. “This way it’ll be protected. I bought it with my own money and everything.”             “Thanks, Ryeowookie,” Kyuhyun says hugging him tightly. “How are our friends doing at the haunted mansion?”             “They are doing well. I visit them once a week with food and water,” Ryeowook says. “Kinda wish there was something more we could do.”             “We can’t. Not without at least one of them getting in trouble and going to jail and the rest being split up,” Kyuhyun says.             “Maybe your career assessment was right,” Ryeowook says. “Cop would be right up your alley.”             “No, can’t imagine being in danger,” Kyuhyun says. “I’ll stick with my two choices right now.”             “Fair enough,” Ryeowook says.             “We should probably get back inside,” Kyuhyun says. “Ryeowook, everything else though, I mean, mental health-wise, are you okay?”“I’m sure my Eomma already picked up on that when I was singing,” Ryeowook says. “We may be more alike than we realize,” Kyuhyun says standing up. “Maybe,” Ryeowook says.  It had been nearly a week and a half before Ryeowook could sneak out again. The whole house seemed to be monitoring him more than usual. It finally slowed down enough for him to feel comfortable to sneak out again. He had found his motorized scooter in the basement hiding it in the bushes outside his house so he could easily access it. The clubs were a bit far but when using the scooter it took him maybe 15 minutes rather than a long 30-minute walk. Once he gets to the club he jumps off, putting the scooter behind the dumpster. He slowly approaches the back entrance knocking on the door. “Mr. Ryeowook, we didn’t think when we’d see you again,” The attendant says. “Thought you might have found a new club.” “Nah, I’m here to stay,” Ryeowook says. He enters the club hearing the loud music coming from the front suddenly stop. “Are you performing tonight?” “It is the role-playing night after all,” The attendant says. “Is Xiumin or Chanyeol available tonight?” Ryeowook asks. “I’ll check,” The attendant says sighing. “But you really should broaden your horizons, Mr. Ryeowook.” “It seems that both Xiumin and Chanyeol are busy tonight,” The attendant says. “I can set you up in a double room. I was told to give them an easy night.” “What are their names?” Ryeowook asks. “Taeyong and Taeil,” The attendant says. “They are both 18.” Ryeowook nods following after the attendant. “Looks like there are three, that okay?” “Sure,” Ryeowook says. “It is your first time with them so I expect you not to do anything serious anyway,” The attendant says opening the door for Ryeowook. “Enjoy.” “Thank you,” Ryeowook says stepping into the room the door shutting and locking behind him. Three men are sitting on the bed talking to each other. “Oh yeah, how is that going to work out?” One of them asks. “This security is fucking tight as hell.” “I’m not leaving without the rest,” Another says. “At least the underage ones.” Ryeowook clears his throat. “Maybe I can help with that?” Ryeowook asks. “And why would you want to help us?” One asks leaning back on the bed. “Um...well…” Ryeowook says looking down at his feet. “It isn’t for us. It’s for someone else? I’m Jaehyun,” Jaehyun says. “Who are they?” “They go by Xiumin and Chanyeol,” Ryeowook says. “The kids. Taeyong by the way,” Taeyong says. Then the last one leaning back must be Taeil.“How old are you?” Moon asks. “You can call me Moon. That’s my stage name.” “I’m 17,” Ryeowook says. Jaehyun turns to look at him, Moon sitting up straight. “How’d you get in?” Moon asks. “I...am...uh…” Ryeowook sighs thinking about how to phrase this next part “Intimately involved with the owner.”“You are sleeping with Jiwon?” Taeyong asks. “Yeah, no, that has to come to an end.” “I’m not planning on seeing him again,” Ryeowook says. “I promised someone I wouldn’t.” “He hasn’t been possessive of you yet?” Jaehyun asks. “He could care less if I sleep with someone else,” Ryeowook says. “Okay, good. That means he isn’t overly fond of you. Still fond enough to allow you entry to the club, but not enough to tell you you can’t sleep with anyone else,” Jaehyun says. “Does that happen a lot?” Ryeowook asks. “Not a lot. Jiwon finds it hard to connect but once he does it’s kind of scary how possessive he becomes,” Jaehyun says. “I’m not familiar with how this backstage area works, is it filmed?” Ryeowook asks finally sitting down on a chair near the bed. “Nope, no cameras. That’s why there are locks on the doors,” Taeyong says. “Trust me, we’ve tested this theory already.” “We were kind of hoping we would be alone tonight so we could come up with a plan,” Moon says. “Well, I want to help,” Ryeowook says. “Xiumin and Chanyeol shouldn’t have to go through this and neither should you guys.” “I mean, I don’t mind performing,” Moon says. “You don’t?” Ryeowook asks. “Jiwon has us take a BDSM quiz when we first arrive at the club. Jaehyun and I’s results showed we are exhibitionists, we enjoy performing in front of people,” Moon says. “Are you guys together?” Ryeowook asks. “Yes,” Taeyong says. “So, you’d be willing to help us and the others get out?” “I would love to. I’m kind of the perfect person to help. I’m the son of the head of the Korean National Police Agency,” Ryeowook says. “I’ll do whatever it takes to help you.” “Then let’s get started,” Jaehyun says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun sits on the couch pouting along with Ryeowook.             “Guys, we aren’t going to be gone that long,” Donghae says.             “What...what if something happens over there? Need I remind you that they aren’t in the best place at the moment and anything could happen!” Ryeowook asks.             “If anything were to happen Ryeowook, I would do everything in my power to get them out. But they wouldn’t be holding a conference there if they didn’t think it was safe.” Siwon says.             “It’s only for two and a half weeks?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Just two and a half weeks,” Kangin says.             “Couldn’t we go with them?” Kyuhyun asks.             “No, I’m sorry, Kyuhyun, we can’t, there is no way I’d be able to get you a passport in this short of time,” Siwon says.             “Right, mine probably expired ages ago,” Kyuhyun says rolling his eyes. “Just promise to be careful and to call or message us.”             “Like we could forget,” Leeteuk says.             “Can we go to the airport with you?” Ryeowook asks. Kangin sighs. “Please, please, please!”             “It’s an airport, it should be safe enough,” Shindong speaks up. Ryeowook smiles at him.  Later in the evening Kyuhyun, Ryeowook, and Kangin are finally able to be alone.             “I don’t know about you guys, but I would like to know if other countries have the same things going on,” Kyuhyun says.             “Well, Han Geng was acquired in China so we know they at least kidnap people in China and Changmin was going to sell Yunho to two Thai men so…” Ryeowook says.             “From what Kibum has told us, China only supplies slaves they do not partake in auctions and such,” Kangin says.             “So it is a money grab?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Yeah, they supply a slave they get money from whatever company they supply to,” Kangin says.             “And Thailand?” Ryeowook asks.             “I think it is similar to here, very underground and hidden to the general public,” Kangin says.             “How exactly would we go about finding out if the United States is doing the same thing?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Leave that to me,” Kangin says. “You two just work on the next piece.”             “The others don’t seem too bothered by it. I thought they’d be a bit more...I don’t know,” Kyuhyun says.             “We kind of expected this to happen eventually. You were expecting them to change their minds after one blog? That’s not going to happen, Kyuhyun. Give it time, they’ll come around and see the light just like us,” Kangin says. “I’m gonna go downstairs, behave you two.”             “Sure,” Kyuhyun says.             “Kyu?” Ryeowook says after a couple of moments of silence.             “Yeah?” Kyuhyun asks.             “I know you wanted to go to a different auction other than the Sik Family Empire but you can’t,” Ryeowook says. “But I can....and I’m going to,”             “Ryeowook, not him again,” Kyuhyun says looking at him.             “No, not Ji-Won, his assistant, the one that acquires the slaves. I asked him if I could go with him,” Ryeowook says.             “Ryeowook, at this point they might think you are interested in the fucking business,” Kyuhyun says. “What happens if they try and blackmail you? Threaten you?”             “You think they would be that dumb?” Ryeowook asks. Kyuhyun sighs looking at Ryeowook, he could see he was hiding something else like he had something big planned. He knew that Ryeowook would never tell him.             “Just be careful,” Kyuhyun says.             “Will you relax?” Ryeowook asks.             “Well, excuse me for worrying about my best friend,” Kyuhyun says folding his arms across his chest. Ryeowook pauses looking at Kyuhyun.             “What did you just say?” Ryeowook asks.             “You are one of my best friends right now, Kim Ryeowook,” Kyuhyun says. “I fucking worry about you.”             “Well, can you at least trust me?” Ryeowook asks.             “I can try,” Kyuhyun says smiling.             “Alright, that’s good enough for me,” Ryeowook says.  Two long days later Siwon and Kyuhyun arrive at the airport.             “Hyung? Why didn’t we use the other airport?” Kyuhyun complains.             “This airport is bigger and they are always updating it. I know we had to travel a bit to get here but Incheon airport is the best airport in the city,” Siwon says.             “Shindong said that it was safe, so this...er...airports are safe?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Have you never flown before?” Siwon asks.             “No, I haven’t. Never even stepped inside an airport, hyung,” Kyuhyun says.             “This airport has the best security because a lot of high figures use this airport. You probably don’t remember the assassination attempt that occurred but after that, the security was heightened and surveillance equipment was installed,” Siwon says. “I was six when that happened so you would have been about 1.”             “Was the guy a businessman like you or someone else?” Kyuhyun asks.             “I believe he was a politician,” Siwon says.             “Is being in politics dangerous?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Depends on what your campaign is surrounded upon,” Siwon says. “I don’t remember what his stances were, I didn’t fully understand, my Appa, simplified it for me to make it easier for a 6 year old to understand,”            “Your Appa sounded smart,” Kyuhyun says. “He must have taught you a lot.”             “Both my parents did,” Siwon says. He smiles as they spot the rest of their friends.             “Ryeowook’s Appa is here,” Kyuhyun says. As they slowly approach Kyuhyun hears the conversation Jang-Hoon is having with Heechul.             “I don’t know, I just find it odd that all of a sudden out of the blue, there aren’t any sightings of the kid. He was stealing something almost every week and now, nothing,” Jang-Hoon says.             “You can only hope for the best,” Heechul says. Kyuhyun looks over at Ryeowook who is shifting awkwardly on his feet uncomfortably.             “Hyung, you mind if we walk around?” Kyuhyun asks grabbing Ryeowook’s arm.             “Sure, be careful, don’t stray too far,” Siwon says.             “No way! I wouldn’t dare,” Kyuhyun says. Kyuhyun links arms with Ryeowook as they start to walk away.             “I wasn’t going to say anything,” Ryeowook says. “I’ve been looking at some possibilities for them; there are churches that would take them in since they are homeless. Appa doesn’t have a very clear image of Jinho anyway so they’d be safe there.” “You think that could work?” Kyuhyun asks. “They wouldn’t kick them out or split them up and they’d be well taken care of as long as they behave,” Ryeowook says. “I don’t think we’ll have a problem with that,” Kyuhyun says. “You want to sit down?”“I...I don’t think I can sit,” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun looks at him raising his eyebrow. “I...um...went to the club last night and for the first time used a toy. With Ji-Won it was always just fingers and stuff.” “Who was it with?” Kyuhyun asks. “His name is Jaehyun,” Ryeowook says. “I...uh...I see four but two are just strictly oral. Moon doesn’t really...he’s more of a performer.” “Performer?” Kyuhyun asks. He looks around; it was too open to be talking about this. He looks around noticing that everything is closed except for the bar which was not too busy. “Let’s go in there.” “Sure,” Ryeowook says. “Yeah, so they have performances usually every other night? And each performance has a theme.” “And I’m guessing since it’s a BDSM club that it has something to do with BDSM?” Kyuhyun asks. “Yeah, usually Moon does things like pup play and bondage play,” Ryeowook says. “Have...have you ever seen...S&M?” Kyuhyun asks. “It’s one of the most popular,” Ryeowook says. “Whips, belts, paddles, wax, all sorts of stuff. I’m not...really into that.” “I think I might be,” Kyuhyun says. “There’s nothing wrong with that,” Ryeowook says leaning against the bar. A man slowly approaches them. “You want a drink?” The man asks. Kyuhyun looks over at him. He didn’t know why but this always happened to him, maybe it was because he looked older than he was or maybe it was because he looked like he could handle a drink or two even at his age. “Does he look old enough to drink?” Ryeowook chimes in before Kyuhyun can. “He does, you don’t,” The man answers. “We are the same age, dipshit,” Ryeowook says. “In fact, he’s younger than me.” “You really should work on your manners, boy,” The man says. “You are the one that asked to buy an underage minor a drink,” Ryeowook says. “Last time I checked that was against the law.” Kyuhyun looks at Ryeowook, what has gotten into him? He was never this brash and abrasive before. He would never confront a stranger like this head-on. He was usually so polite, nervous, soft-spoken, and socially awkward. “Wookie, just leave it,” Kyuhyun says. “You didn’t answer me, pretty boy, want a drink?” The man asks Kyuhyun again. Kyuhyun sighs, guess this guy wasn’t going to quit. Just as he is about to answer, Siwon, Donghae, and Han Geng come into the bar. “Really?” Han Geng asks. Ryeowook looks down embarrassed. “Can we at least get a Chilsung Cider?” Ryeowook asks. “Not here you can’t,” The bartender says. “Damn,” Ryeowook says. “Ryeowook!” Donghae shouts. Kyuhyun quickly stands next to Siwon immediately feeling a bit safer. “I don’t know why the flight had to be so early. Why is the bar open anyway?” “It’s a 24/7 bar, Donghae,” Siwon says pulling Kyuhyun close to him putting his hand around his waist. He could tell that the man was watching them as they were walking away. “Nothing else is open,” Donghae says sighing. “We can try and find a vending machine for you, Ryeowook.” “It’s okay, I...I’m fine,” Ryeowook says. “You guys okay?” Han Geng asks. “That guy give you trouble?” “Asked to buy us a drink,” Ryeowook says. “I told him off.” Siwon smiles proudly. “Good for you,” Siwon says.  The man sighs watching the five men walk away pulling out his phone.             “Well?” Changmin asks.             “Kid is smart and you told me that the other one wasn’t going to be a problem, turns out you were wrong,” The man says.             “That’s alright, he’s still a relatively easy target, Kyuhyun, on the other hand, is going to be harder. So, he didn’t bite at all?” Changmin asks.             “Not in the slightest,” The man says. “Was all snuggly with Siwon afterward too, almost made me sick.”             “Now, now, Jinu, this is good news,” Changmin says.             “How is this good news, sir?” Jinu asks.             “Because now we know when to strike,” Changmin says. “I knew it was a good idea to deploy you out into the field. Good work. Get a drink and come on home; we’ve got more work to do.”            “Yes, sir, thank you, sir,” Jinu says. The rest of the men say farewell not knowing that there was an YG dynasty member right next to them.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

When Kyuhyun and Siwon get back from church, Siwon stops him before he can go upstairs.            “What’s up, hyung?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You remember the investigator that we met at the public auction?” Siwon asks. “He’s going to be dropping off one of the ones he bought.”            “Kim SeokJin?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yeah, if you want to meet him, be down here by 2:30,” Siwon says.            “Thanks, hyung,” Kyuhyun says racing up the stairs. He wondered why SeokJin would need to meet with Siwon about. Kyuhyun stands in front of his closet thinking about his options. He picks a simple graphic tee and jeans. He pulls out his laptop and types in Kim SeokJin searching for anything that comes up.            The first is an article about his sudden reappearance after almost 15 years. Does that mean that SeokJin’s parents kept him in the spotlight as a kid? This article also explains that SeokJin had a fortune and was an heir to his mother’s business. It didn’t go into much detail about anything else so he closes the window and opens his email instead.            Kangin and he had agreed on keeping their conversation via email because if they were to use text someone may see their messages. An email was much more secure and they were able to hide or encrypt their messages. Not to mention they could also add a password to protect the email as well and one cannot do that with text.            He types in the password opening the email to see that Kangin has sent a long one already. 
Hey kid,

As you know we’ve been here for a couple of days. I haven’t had much luck but Donghae has. He got stopped by a politician on our second day here. I asked him to put me in contact with him. I’m not entirely sure what he was inquiring about but Hyukjae’s been all over the news over here so I’m going to assume it has something to do with that. I’ll keep you updated.
 Kyuhyun sighs. Was he doing the right thing? He didn’t want to put anyone else in danger. But it seemed as if Kangin was willing to do it. He replies, 
Hey,

When you do go and meet him bring someone with you. Either Shindong or Donghae. And be careful.
 He closes his laptop putting it back in his dresser drawer. Jin nervously exits the car closing the door. He nods to the driver that he was good to leave. But the driver stays parked in the same spot. Jin sighs as he starts walking up to the door. He rings the doorbell standing as still as he possibly could. A man with short black hair and round eyes answers the door.            “Ah, you must be SeokJin!” Onew says.            “Yes, um...Jin is fine.” Jin says.            “Come in! I’m Onew. It is an absolute pleasure to have you here today,” Onew says smiling. His smile was infectious. Jin steps inside nervously looking around. This place was a lot bigger than the police officers’ place. And he had only really passed by his parents’ house never allowed to go inside yet at least not until the press stopped bugging them. “You’ll be meeting with Siwon in the dining room; we thought you might be hungry.” Jin follows after Onew into the dining room to see Kyuhyun trying to sneak a kimbap off the plate. Minho trying to maneuver so he cannot steal any but also not drop the plate. Kyuhyun reminded Jin of Jungkook and Taehyung.          “Let me just put it down, you little rascal!” Minho says. “Besides, didn’t you have enough?”         “You know I’m always hungry!” Kyuhyun says. Onew shakes his head.         “Kyuhyun, please leave some for our guest,” Onew says. Kyuhyun looks over and bows to Jin. “Go ahead and have a seat, make yourself comfortable. Did you want something to drink?”         “Ginger tea if you have it,” Jin says holding his stomach. Kyuhyun could see a change in behavior for both of the men in the room.        “Do you want me to cover the food for now?” Minho asks.        “Yeah, until this passes,” Jin says.        “Of course,” Minho says, rushing back into the kitchen. He returns with coverings for the plates on the table. “You can just take them off whenever you are ready to eat, okay?”        “Thanks,” Jin says, sitting down finally. Onew enters the room with the tea setting it in front of Jin.        “Do you know how many cups you’ve had today?” Onew asks.        “Just one, this morning,” Jin says. Siwon comes in with a laptop and folder. Jin is about to stand but Siwon holds out his hand to stop him.        “No need to get up,” Siwon says. “Kyuhyun…”       “He...he can stay if he’d like,” Jin chimes in. “I don’t have any problem with it.”       “Are you sure?” Siwon asks.       “Yes! Absolutely,” Jin says smiling at Kyuhyun who goes to the end of the table sitting down. “So, where do we start?”       “Financials,” Siwon says.       “I figured as much,” Jin says. He pulls out his wallet putting a card on the table. “I was given this after I was bought and then freed. It is my account number and everything. I have no idea how to access it, Siwon hyung.”       “Alright, we’ll start there,” Siwon says. They go through the step-by-step process of going to the site and logging into the account. “There’s more than enough here to get you a card if you want it. I know that is why you wanted to meet, correct?” Siwon asks Jin who nods sipping the tea he has in his hand.       “My parents kept putting money in my account since I went missing. They are allowing me to pursue other career opportunities so that’s nice. I just…” Jin says sighing looking down.      “May I ask who the father is?” Siwon asks.      “Namjoon,” Jin says.      “He was with you at the public auction. You two must know each other well then,” Siwon says.      “I love him,” Jin says. “I would like to get him back especially before the baby is born.”      “How far along are you?” Siwon asks.       “I think about 2 months,” Jin says. “Maybe three. I haven’t gone to the doctor yet. But I know I am because I took at least a dozen tests.”       “I’ll get ahold of Kibum and see if he can come over today as soon as possible, alright? So we can get started on this,” Siwon says putting his hand on Jin’s shoulder.       “Thank you,” Jin says. “I hope this isn’t interrupting your day or anything. I’d hate to be a bother.”       “You aren’t a bother. I agreed on helping you and I intend on doing so,” Siwon says. Jin looks up at him tears in his eyes obviously not used to hearing those words.       “So, were you and Namjoon in the same house?” Kyuhyun asks.       “Yes, there were seven of us,” Jin says. “We were there for five years together. You remind me of the youngest ones. They are your age.”        “Were...were you treated nicely?” Kyuhyun asks.         “Very nice, we were there for simple housework and caretaking,” Jin says. “They both died. Two years apart and once both were gone we were brought back to the Sik Family.”         “How...how are you feeling? What’s it like?” Kyuhyun asks.          “A lot of morning sickness,” Jin says. “And I have to pee all the time. But I’m starting to show. You can’t tell because I wore something a bit baggy today. But I figured since Siwon is willing to help there is no use in hiding it.”          “Siwon hyung is an amazing person,” Kyuhyun says. “He’ll help you if he can.”           “Do you want to see? Do...do you have a uterus too then?” Jin asks lifting his shirt to reveal his bump.           “I do,” Kyuhyun says. “You are going to go to the doctor though, right?”           “Of course,” Jin says. Kyuhyun looks at the bump and smiles, then instantly frowns. It wasn’t fair that Jin was separated from the person that he loved, especially at a time like this. It made him hate this whole thing even more. He is suddenly thrust from his thoughts when there is a large knock on the door. Kyuhyun pulls out his phone looking down gulping.          “What the fuck?” Kyuhyun says.          “What’s wrong?” Jin asks.          “Kind of a long story?” Kyuhyun says. He stands up when he hears the door open and slam shut.          “I’m going to fucking kill that motherfucker the next time I see him! Who the hell does he think he is?” Heechul screams in anger.          “Heechul, come now. I know this is upsetting, but you must keep a level head,” Key says.          “I don’t know how to do that. I don’t know why he’s doing this,” Heechul says.          “There are rumors that the YG Dynasty practically runs the company Han Geng and Kris left. If that is the case then he could be angry that they did and even angrier that Siwon hyung is the one that hired them at his agency,” Kyuhyun says.          “Great, perfect, that’s just fucking great,” Heechul says. “Ah, shit I’m sorry I didn’t know you had company.”         “It’s okay. Seems like Kyuhyun was right about Siwon after all,” Jin says smiling. “Is there a bathroom I can use?” Key giggles.         “Come right this way,” Key says. Kyuhyun sighs going over to Heechul.         “You alright?” Kyuhyun asks.         “Kris just moved out. Haven’t heard from him in a week. I’m worried,” Heechul says.         “I’m sure everything is going to be fine,” Kyuhyun says. “I’m really sorry about the pictures being leaked.”         “I was just starting to feel like things were going my way,” Heechul says. “I’m doing great at my job; I have two amazing boyfriends, and now this.”        “Hey,” Siwon says coming down the stairs. “I just got off the phone with Geng. You got him scared shitless, Heech.”        “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to just leave like that but I couldn’t…” Heechul sighs looking down. “I panicked.”        “Well, if you are worried about your job, don’t be,” Siwon says. “You weren’t willing to do those photos. I mean, now with this mystery blog, it’ll give us an explanation.”        “Thank you, Siwon,” Heechul says bowing.        “Did you want to stay awhile?” Siwon asks. “Kibum is coming around 4.”        “Why’s he coming?” Heechul asks.        “To help with Jin,” Siwon says. “Get him in the system and a card.”        “Nah, I should get back,” Heechul says.        “Alright, be careful,” Siwon says.        “I’m always careful,” Heechul says winking.        “Siwon hyung? Can I stay for this meeting too?” Kyuhyun asks.        “Fine, but go get changed,” Siwon says. “Nothing too fancy. Maybe a collared shirt and dress pants?”        “Okay, sure,” Kyuhyun says. He rushes up the stairs unsure of what the next meeting was going to entail but excited nonetheless.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Jin sits nervously at the table with the younger man writing in a large journal next to him.             “What...what are you writing?” Jin asks.             “Just some things I’ve learned so far today,” Kyuhyun says. “You said that you were worried about your other friends. Do you know where they are by any chance?”             “No idea,” Jin says. “It’s been hard to get Inspector Ho-Dong and his associates away from their work to help me so I’m pretty much left with the staff.”             “What are their names, maybe I can help,” Kyuhyun offers.             “I don’t want to get you in trouble,” Jin says.             “It’s fine! Siwon hyung is...he wouldn’t get upset with me for helping you,” Kyuhyun says.             “Okay. Jeon Jungkook is the youngest he’s about a year younger than you, 16. Then Kim Taehyung, he’s your age, 17. Park Jimin is 18, then my Namjoon who is 19, and finally Jung Ho-Seok who is 20,” Jin says. “Yoongi and I are both 21.”             “Jung Ho-Seok?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Yes, do you know where he is?” Jin asks.             “Yeah, he’s with Changmin,” Kyuhyun says.             “I don’t know who that is,” Jin says. “Should I be worried?”             “No, I don’t think so.” Kyuhyun says honestly. Jin jumps in surprise when he hears the door slam shut.             “I am so sorry for the hold-up, it’s freezing out there,” Kibum says.             “Yeah, um...who is this?” Siwon asks.             “Ah, yes, this is Doyoung. Hyung-Sik said I deserved an assistant and that I could pick one out,” Kibum says.             “Hello, sir, a pleasure to meet you,” Doyoung says bowing.             “Shall we get started?” Kibum asks.             “Yes, he’s in here,” Siwon says. “Kyuhyun is going to be staying as well.”             “Do you really think that is appropriate?” Kibum asks.             “What’s that supposed to mean?” Kyuhyun asks annoyed.             “Well…” Kibum starts to say then looks at Siwon and instantly thinks against speaking up. “You know what, if it is okay with SeokJin then it’s fine with me.”             “Yes, it is perfectly fine,” Jin says. “And please call me Jin.”             “Okay, Jin, so Siwon already explained over the phone that you are in the highest tier like Siwon here which means that you have access to private auctions,” Kibum says. “Next thing is finding your symbol.”             “How many tiers are there? What are they called?” Jin asks.             “We just go by color, green tier is the bottom tier, yellow is above that, orange, purple, and finally red,” Kibum says. “The symbol is how you will bid.”             “I think he should be a hamster,” Doyoung says.             “Hamster it is,” Kibum says smiling at Doyoung.             “What...how would I go about finding my friends?” Jin asks.             “Right, you’ll get a card with a number on the back and that’s how you’ll have access to the database. This card is only for us those,” Kibum says.             “So it won’t work for the other businesses?” Jin asks.             “Unfortunately not,” Kibum says.             “Don’t worry, Jin. We’ll help you out,” Siwon says putting his hand on his shoulder.             “I suppose I can look at our records of that night and see who bought someone, but I can only get you in contact with one. I will get in trouble if I help too much at once,” Kibum says.             “Namjoon. Kim Namjoon,” Jin says.             “Sure, is there a way I can contact you when I find him?” Kibum asks. Jin pulls out his phone.             “I...uh...haven’t quite memorized the number yet,” Jin says embarrassed.             “Ah, that’s alright,” Doyoung says. “Must be hard getting used to reentering society after so long.”             “It is,” Jin says. “Would have been harder if I hadn’t had Yoongi with me.”             “Alright, well, I’ll get everything ready for you and do some digging about your friend and get back to you, okay?” Kibum says.             “Thanks,” Jin says.             “Of course, if there is anything you need just give me a call,” Kibum says bowing. Jin just smiles bowing back watching as the two follow Siwon out the door, the smile slowly fades.             “What are you thinking about?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Funny how things change when you are on the other side of things,” Jin says. Kyuhyun nods.             “You...you must not have been treated nicely then?” Kyuhyun asks.             “It depended on the circumstance,” Jin says. “Private auctions were always easier. Public auctions were...chaotic at best.”             “Because of your status?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Yeah, I am shocked I didn’t end up with someone who wanted to hurt me to get to my parents’. I guess it was just by sheer luck,” Jin says. “But no, we were treated like shit.”             “Well, at least now you can help others,” Kyuhyun says. Jin smiles looking over at him.             “That’s what I intend to do,” Jin says standing up. Siwon enters the room. “Is my ride here?”             “Yes, did you want me to escort you out?” Siwon asks.             “Sure,” Jin says. Jin turns to Kyuhyun. “I hope we see each other soon.”             “Me too,” Kyuhyun says. “Good luck!”  Jin steps outside into the cold brisk February air. “Thank you again for your help. Take care of Kyuhyun. He was extremely kind to me. I haven’t had many good encounters with people in the last month and a half,”             “I’ll make sure he’s taken care of. You take care of yourself,” Siwon says. “Keep in touch, we’d love to help you out with anything you might need.”             “Thank you,” Jin says. He gets into the car driving away hoping that his life would be better from here on out, for his sake and his babies.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun sits in the library alone on a Saturday bored out of his mind. He decides to look around and see what he can find. He looks around now noticing the signs above each section. Non-fiction, fiction, historical, limited editions, signed books but one section caught his eye in particular, Photo Albums. He climbs up the stairs to get to it looking intently at each book. He notices that one of the books seemed to have recently been put back so he pulls it out reading the spine, Chosen Family.             Kyuhyun picks up a random photo album going downstairs with it. He makes it to the dining room sitting at the table. He looks at both the albums intently, one was red while the other was blue. He grabs the red one, he was glad that he grabbed this one, it was just miscellaneous pictures from Siwon’s childhood. Minho sees Kyuhyun sitting at the table and gestures for Onew and Key to join him.             “Whatcha doing?” Key asks in a sing-songy voice.             “Just looking through some photo albums,” Kyuhyun says. “Looks like Siwon and Donghae have known each other a really long time.”             “Since Donghae was 7 and Siwon was 10,” Onew says. “That’s when they met. Or when their fathers met and became rather close.”             “So, Donghae’s been in Siwon’s life longer than anyone?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Eh, not exactly,” Key says snickering. Onew just rolls his eyes.             “I was hired when I turned 18,” Onew says.             “So you’ve known him since he was 7?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Yes,” Onew says.             “What was he like?” Kyuhyun asks.             “Extremely polite, reserved, smart as can be, and very loving,” Onew says. “Kind so kind for a young child especially compared to Changmin.”             “I heard that Changmin wasn’t very nice to Donghae because of his father. Did that affect their friendship at all?” Kyuhyun asks.             “At first, yes, but once Siwon put his foot down and told his father to only invite them separately things became much better,” Onew says.             “Siwon must have been an amazing friend,” Kyuhyun says. “How old was Donghae when he started inventing?”             “It was just after he met Siwon actually. He wasn’t the best at it and they nearly burned the house down once so they were not allowed to invent in the house again only at Donghae’s.” Onew says chuckling. “But as time went on, Donghae got better and better. I think by the time he reached the age of 12 was when he got his first invention patented.”             “WHAT?! That’s crazy! He really is a genius,” Kyuhyun says.             “I think Changmin is jealous and always has been,” Key says.             “Donghae only graduated last year and his father passed away a few months after that,” Onew says.             “So he inherited his father’s company at age 18?” Kyuhyun asks. “Looks like Shindong’s been around a while too?”             “I think he was also hired when he was freshly 18,” Onew says. “I don’t think he was originally a bodyguard though, but I could be wrong. Donghae was inventing full-time by then.”             “What about Kangin?” Kyuhyun asks.             “I think that was just happenstance, Siwon just sort of ran into him at an event and kept running into him until Kangin was in need of assistance and Siwon helped out,” Onew says.             “And Ryeowook?” Kyuhyun asks. “I see this adorable picture here,” Kyuhyun says while looking at the picture of what seems to be a young Siwon helping a toddler Ryeowook eat ramen.             “They had just moved into the neighborhood and needed a babysitter. Siwon’s mother wanted Siwon to have a real job. He knew that Siwon would probably take over the family business but he still wanted Siwon to experience life,” Onew says. “Siwon was about 10 there and Ryeowook was 5.”             “He called this book, Chosen family…” Kyuhyun says.             “Well, yes, that’s what we are. We weren’t born into a family, he chose to keep us in his life and close to him,” Minho says. “Flip to the back.” Kyuhyun blinks, looking up at him, then turning back and doing just that. He grins happily, new pictures of all of them plastered onto the page.             “Kangin looks so much happier doesn’t he?” Key asks.             “He does,” Onew says. He quickly closes the book when he hears the door open.             “Sir! Sir, please…let the police handle it. You know that Jang-Hoon is going to personally handle this investigation,” Tae-min says.             “I swear if it was him…” Siwon says.             “What happened?” Kyuhyun asks. “Was it Donghae’s or Kangin’s?”            “Donghae’s,” Siwon says. “Luckily his lab was locked and had some sort of apparatus on it protecting it but it looked like someone was trying to get in.”             “It could have been him or it could have been someone else,” Kyuhyun says. “Reporters, or a rival of some sort. We can’t jump to conclusions.” Siwon sighs, nodding.             “You are right,” Siwon says. “Come on,” Siwon says holding out his hand to Kyuhyun. Kyuhyun takes it as they head up the stairs.             “Don’t say a word,” Key says. Minho scoffs taking the albums off the table angrily.             “I’m going to put these back,” Minho says, stomping off.             “What’s been going on with you two?” Onew asks.             “Isn’t it obvious?” Tae-min asks. “Minho doesn’t approve of Siwon’s and Kyuhyun's relationship and Key does. I for one am staying out of it. It’s none of our business.”             “And here I thought you’d be upset,” Key says.             “Wait, what relationship?” Onew asks.             “I love you,” Key says to his as usual oblivious boyfriend. Tae-Min sighs looking up the stairs, deciding to wait until Minho cools off until he talks to him. It looked like he missed a fun day though.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Ryeowook had finally gotten a routine down and now he’s learned that it is going to have to be changed drastically in a month and a half. Henry couldn’t have given him more of a heads up?He was doing his classes every Tuesday and Thursday, and because Henry lived with them they usually took breaks in between each class. That gave Ryeowook time to write the next article and read the e-mails that Kangin has been sending from America.He only went to the BDSM club once a week and was alternating going to strip clubs and other sex clubs the other nights. He takes two nights off from sneaking out during the week.He had been given a heads up about the auction so he knew that it was coming. He wanted to get a camera to record for Kyuhyun. He knocks on Jay’s door. Jay opens the door and smiles offering Ryeowook to come in.            “You think we can go out?” Ryeowook asks.            “Go out?” Jay asks.            “Yeah, shopping,” Ryeowook says.            “Um…sure,” Jay says.            “I…can we pick up Kyuhyun?” Ryeowook asks.            “I don’t see why not,” Jay says. “Shall we ask Yesung to accompany us?”            “No!” Ryeowook shrieks. If Yesung came he’d for sure deduce what was going on and Ryeowook couldn’t afford that, especially now.            “Give me a few hours, call Kyuhyun, and have him get ready. 2 PM,” Jay says.            “Thanks, Jay,” Ryeowook says.            “It’s my job,” Jay says. Ryeowook climbs into the car it was well past 2 AM right now. He hoped that this wouldn’t last long and he would be home before any of the others got up. Before he knows it they are pulling up to a random warehouse.            “Is…is this where they hold their auctions?” Ryeowook asks.            “Their private ones, yes,” Man-Shik, Ji-Won’s assistant says. “The public ones are held where the Hyung-Sik auctions are held.”            “So…this is a private auction then?” Ryeowook asks.            “I wasn’t about to parade you around at a public auction…plus this, the Min Dealers…I wouldn’t subject you to that. Private auctions are usually a bit more civil,” Man-Shik says.            “Right, do you know who else is going to be here?” Ryeowook asks.            “No, I wasn’t told that even though I asked. I was told it wasn’t of import,” Man-Shik says. “Guess not wanting to associate with gangs is not of import to them. After you.”            “Thanks,” Ryeowook says.            “Remember, you work for me and the club,” Man-Shik says. “Remember your name?”            “Uh…Jun-Seo?” Ryeowook asks.            “Correct,” Man-Shik says. “I value your input Ryeowook so don’t be afraid to speak up.”            “And how many are we taking? So I know,” Ryeowook asks.            “No more than 7,” Man-Shik says. “One is strictly for modeling remember? So look out for feminine features, slim build, young but not too young.”            “Right and the others are undetermined right?” Ryeowook asks.            “That’s right,” Man-Shik says. Ryeowook rolls up his sleeves turning on the camera which is hidden inside the watch on his wrist. He was shocked to find out just how small cameras were nowadays. He’d have to ask Donghae how it worked when he got back.            “Man-Shik, good to see you again! Ah, a guest with you?” A man asks.            “Yes, he’s assisting me tonight,” Man-Shik says.            “He looks familiar,” The man says.            “Maybe he has one of those faces,” Man-Shik says winking.            “Probably,” The man says. “Alright, you know the drill, grab a card.” Ryeowook watches as Man-Shik stares at the cards intently finally picking one up. “Ah, three, not bad.”            “How many tonight?” Man-Shik asks.            “Five,” The man says. “Including you.”            “You are right, it isn’t bad,” Man-Shik says.            “What do the numbers mean, hyung?” Ryeowook asks.            “The order we bid in,” Man-Shik says. They get into the room and it is lit with portable lights from the looks of it. He looks around and sees another pair to the right and an old man to the left. He could have sworn he knew one of the men to the right but he couldn’t quite place it.            The two other men walk into the room, the door being shut. “Relax.”            “Welcome, looks like we have a new participant so we are going to have to go over the rules,” The auctioneer says. “First rule, no touching as tempting as it might be. The second rule, wait your turn. And the third rule all prices are final. No negotiating afterward.”            “How much money did we bring?” Ryeowook asks.            “Money?” Man-Shik asks. “These guys accept cards as long as they are private cards used only for auctions.”            “Okay first up, Xu Minghao,” The auctioneer says.            “Chinese, it’ll be hard to communicate besides it looks like someone else is interested,” Man-Shik says looking over at the other two men. Ryeowook can’t help but get emotional watching these men. All he can think about is Sungmin. So he turns his attention to the other people bidding. It takes him a few more men to realize where he recognized him. He was from the public auction that Ryeowook went to.            When Ryeowook finally turns back to the task at hand he instantly knew that this was the one.            “Him,” Ryeowook says. “He’s perfect.”            “Well, you have great taste and know what to look for,” Man-Shik says. They are able to win him with ease. As the next one came out, Ryeowook’s stomach sank.            “Hyung…” Ryeowook says.            “No, absolutely not,” Man-Shik says. “What are we going to do with him?”            “Have him help out around the clubs? Clean up? We cannot let him leave with anyone else, hyung, please!” Ryeowook pleads. “He’s a kid!”            “Alright, don’t make a scene,” Man-Shik says. The boy couldn’t have been more than 13, Ryeowook noticed that the auctioneer wasn’t giving any ages whether that was intentional or not he didn’t know. It wasn’t until the last one that got Man-Shik interested. It was a pretty back and forth between Jackson and Man-Shik but Man-Shik ended up winning.            “Now what?” Ryeowook asks.            “Now we pay then wait for them,” Man-Shik says. “Relax I’ll drop you off at the house if it takes long, yeah?”            “Okay, thanks,” Ryeowook says. It was already almost 3 AM. The sun comes up in 3 hours. Ryeowook rests against the wall as Man-Shik pays. Ryeowook thinks that the total was close to 5 Million Won. “This wasn’t as bad as I thought as it was going to be.”            “This was a small auction and also again a private one, not a public one,” Man-Shik says.            “So the public one is…worse?” Ryeowook asks.            “Much worse,” Man-Shik says. “It’s like our role-playing days but…”            “But the participants aren’t actually paid or willing,” Ryeowook says.            “Exactly,” Man-Shik says. “Ah, here they come.”            “This one has quite a few bags,” The assistant says.            “Park Jimin,” Jimin says offering his hand.            “Man-Shik,” Man-Shik says.            “Um…I’m…I’m Youngjae…” Youngjae says.            “What about you, kid?” Man-Shik asks.            “Jongho,” Jongho says quietly. Ryeowook hopes that he helped them in some way or another. He knows that two were safe but the third he wasn’t sure.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun watches the recording for what seems like the fifteenth time. He focused on a different thing each time. The way Ryeowook spoke worried him. The assistant said public auctions were like something at the BDSM club, like role-playing nights. He had started researching BDSM earlier but had to stop because it was too much for him to handle.             If he only knew what exactly he was, it would make searching that much easier. He sighs shutting the laptop and walking out into the hallway. He makes his way down the stairs towards he knew Minho and Taemin were. Minho wasn’t there and Kyuhyun was glad. He was pretty sure Minho didn’t like his relationship with Siwon.             “Ah, finally,” Taemin says. “I haven’t seen you in a few hours!”             “Um…can…can I ask you something, hyung?” Kyuhyun asks nervously.             “Of course you can!” Taemin says sitting across from him at the kitchen island. “So…um…” Kyuhyun sighs unsure of how to put this. “When Siwon hyung was spanking me that first time I…got aroused.”  “You mean…got a boner because of it?” Taemin asks. “Yes,” Kyuhyun says. “Is that what it’s called?” “Uh…yes,” Taemin says. “Do you know what about it got you excited? Was it because it was Siwon that did it or something else?” “I…I think I might have enjoyed the pain,” Kyuhyun says looking down at his hands. “It felt…good.” “Hey, there’s nothing wrong with that,” Taemin says. “Sometimes people just have these urges and that’s perfectly okay. But it has to be safe, sane, and consensual.” “What is it?” Kyuhyun asks. “What’s what?” Taemin asks. “What’s…what I like called?” Kyuhyun asks. “Masochist,” Taemin says. “How do I…tell Siwon hyung?” Kyuhyun asks. “Just be honest,” Taemin says. “He’ll make sure you are safe.” “Thank, hyung,” Kyuhyun says. “You can trust, Siwon,” Taemin says. “He will not judge or anything.” “Can I come to you about this stuff again?” Kyuhyun asks. “Of course! Always, with anything,” Taemin says. As Kyuhyun is climbing the stairs he gets a call from Kangin. He quickly runs into his room locking the door. “Hey, hyung, you had me worried there! I haven’t heard from you in almost a week,” Kyuhyun says. “I know,” Kangin says. “We’ve…this visit has been a nightmare, to say the least.” “Is everything okay? Are…are you and everyone else safe?” Kyuhyun asks. “We’re coming back earlier than usual,” Kangin says. “It is so much worse over here, Kyuhyun. They say that there is not only the underground slave market but also these… facilities are experimenting on men who can give birth. These facilities are all run by different people and so they fight over territories and shit. They were a little bit too interested in Leeteuk.” “Yeah, I heard the birth rate there has been pretty low but then about two years ago the population of babies grew out of nowhere,” Kyuhyun says. “Is Leeteuk okay? What did they do?” “Someone started talking to him while I was preoccupied,” Kangin says. “Asked him how many kids he had, if he’d been with more than one partner, it really freaked him out. Donghae seems to think that the U.S is on the verge of economic collapse. Given what we’ve seen here, I believe it. Everything is run down, it’s as if time is going backward for them.” “How do you mean?” Kyuhyun asks. “Well, you remember in history class, how things were in the 80s and 90s? So much more affordable. It’s like that now, gas is .80 cents a gallon again. Donghae seems to have made some friends here and possibly some enemies as well,” Kangin says. “He’s been asked to come back to help with something, some policy but I told him he wasn’t going to give them an answer until we sat down with the family.” “Yeah, that sounds like a good idea,” Kyuhyun says. “Did you go to an auction there? Were you allowed?” “Donghae and Hyukjae went to one,” Kangin says. “From what I heard it was a lot like ours but not as many participants.” Kyuhyun looks up to hear knocking. He sighs. “I got to go, be careful, okay?” Kyuhyun says. “I will, Kyu,” Kangin says. Kyuhyun hangs up the phone standing up and unlocking the door. “Come in,” Kyuhyun says. “I was told to tell you to get dressed,” Onew says. “Siwon is asking for you to come to the studio.” “Oh…uh…okay,” Kyuhyun says. “What should I wear?” “Nothing too dressy, you are only going to the studio, whatever is most comfortable for you,” Onew says. “Meet me downstairs in 15.” Kyuhyun quickly gets dressed putting a few things in his backpack. He wasn’t sure why Siwon wanted him there, he hoped he wasn’t in any trouble. He nervously makes his way downstairs, Onew waiting for him by the door. “Are you driving me there?” Kyuhyun asks. “Yes, I was asked to escort you inside,” Onew says. Kyuhyun has to run to keep up with him nearly. “Everything is fine, by the way. He isn’t upset, just wants to explain some things.” The car ride started off quiet, not that Kyuhyun minded. He was curious as to where Siwon’s other businesses were. “You’ve been kind of elusive this week, everything okay?” Onew asks. “Not in the mood for socializing I guess,” Kyuhyun says. “Everything okay with the others?” Onew asks. “Just don’t want to…upset anyone unwillingly,” Kyuhyun says. Onew looks over at him concerned. “I’m going to assume you…can tell Minho isn’t all that supportive?” Onew asks. “Yeah, and I guess, I don’t know why. I mean, I get it…but I don’t,” Kyuhyun says. “Does that make sense?” “It makes perfect sense,” Onew says. “I mean I know next to nothing about the guy so I can’t really understand where he comes from,” Kyuhyun says. “Mmm, yes, our Minho is very secretive,” Onew says. “I suppose he’s a bit of a mixture of Heechul and Sungmin.” “So…he was sold pretty young?” Kyuhyun asks. “15 to 19,” Onew says. “Only two were ever really good homes for him. And even then they weren’t ideal.” “So he was used for sex and…modeling?” Kyuhyun asks. “Yes,” Onew says. “He mainly dealt with the Min dealers and only really dealt with Sik Family Empire at his last auction where Siwon was at.” “Can I maybe ask your guys' ages?” Kyuhyun asks. “Oh my goodness, I didn’t even realize you didn’t know!” Onew says. “I am…well, I suppose the oldest of our family at 33. Key is 30, Taemin is the same age as Siwon so 22 and Minho is 25.” “So, Siwon was 17 when he bought Minho?” Kyuhyun questions. “Yes, I believe that Minho was his first full purchase by Siwon,” Onew says. “The others were either joint purchases with his father and Changmin.” “Would the joint purchases still show up on his slave list?” Kyuhyun asks. “Yes, but it would just say joint and then who the slave went to,” Onew says. “Most of the time the slaves went to Siwon.” “How much farther?” Kyuhyun asks. “Should be there in a few minutes,” Onew says. Kyuhyun looks out the window intently. He perks up as Onew starts to pull into the building, parking the car. “Come on, let’s not keep him waiting.” Kyuhyun opens the door following Onew into the building. It didn’t look anything like Siwon’s other office. It didn’t even look like the other studio Kyuhyun went to with Siwon. It was cozy and comfortable and filled Kyuhyun with a sense of calm. It wasn’t the biggest place either. “How many floors does this have?” Kyuhyun asks. “Three?” Onew says. “Yes! Three, it is so hard to keep Siwon’s buildings straight sometimes.” “Does he have an office here too?” Kyuhyun asks. “Yes, but we are going to the second floor,” Onew says. “How come?” Kyuhyun asks climbing the stairs. “I believe he’s meeting with a few people,” Onew says. He opens the door for Kyuhyun holding it open for him to enter. Kyuhyun enters looking around curiously. He assumed this is where idols recorded. Onew knocks on a door waiting for a response. Siwon opens the door ever so slightly. “I brought Kyuhyun.” “Great, have him go in one of the recording rooms, last one, Yesung is waiting there,” Siwon says. “I shouldn’t be more than 10 minutes longer.” Onew nods bowing to him. “What’s Yesung doing here?” Kyuhyun asks. “I’m not sure,” Onew says. “Guess we’ll find out soon enough.” Kyuhyun nods walking into the recording studio, Yesung sitting on one of the couches. The first thing Kyuhyun noticed on the man was a large bandage on his arm. “What happened to your arm? Are you hurt?” Kyuhyun asks. Yesung looks at him, then down at his arm. “Oh no! Nothing like that! I…I got a tattoo,” Yesung says. “I have a picture if you want to see it.” “Of course, I want to see!” Kyuhyun shouts excitedly. Yesung nods pulling out his phone. “Can I ask why it is bandaged?” “I was allergic to the other stuff and the tattoo artist noticed it right away and said that it would be better if I put an actual bandage on it,” Yesung says. “So the artist made you stay longer afterward?” Onew asks. “Yeah, about 20 minutes or so just to make sure,” Yesung says. Yesung hands his phone over to Kyuhyun who looks down at it in awe. Another rose but this time the petals were falling off. (Yesung's Tattoo)“What’s up with the roses?” Kyuhyun asks. “It’s my favorite flower. Besides Ryeowook seems to think they represent me well,” Yesung says. “Can’t say he’s wrong. I saw the billboard and the rose really suits you,” Kyuhyun says. He hands Yesung the phone back looking around the room. That’s when he spots something on the desk. “What are these?” Kyuhyun asks walking over to the masks laid out on the desk. There were four or five different masks. “That’s what we are here for,” Yesung says. “They are for Ryeowook. As a graduation gift and a birthday gift. He graduates a day before his 18th birthday.” “They are all so…different,” Kyuhyun says. Only three of the masks have designs, the other two were plain white. “I personally love the fox,” Yesung says. “He’s supposed to sing in these?” Kyuhyun asks. “Siwon said that he was going to have it designed specifically for Ryeowook,” Yesung says. “I still don’t think it would be all that comfortable to cover his whole head, maybe just his face.” “Yeah, I think that would get hot and kind of suffocating,” Kyuhyun agrees. “I also really like the book cover one. That way he wouldn’t have to choose between being the prince or the fox.” “He could always switch out the masks as needed,” Yesung says. “I see you’ve already started discussing our options,” Siwon says. Kyuhyun nods rushing over to Siwon hugging him tightly. “What was the meeting about? Is everything okay?” Onew asks. “It’s a big mess, honestly,” Siwon says. “I’m trying my best to get as many idols out of that company as possible but some of their contracts are…just complicated, we are going to have to ask our lawyers for assistance with those cases. I’m also trying to help Jinyoung as much as possible.” “So it is true then? YG has infiltrated the company Han Geng and Kris were in?” Yesung asks. “Yes, unfortunately so,” Siwon says. “So, what do you think? Have you picked up any of them?” “I didn’t know we were allowed,” Yesung says. “Go ahead, they are all made of different material,” Siwon says. Yesung picks up the last one on the left. “Whoa, there’s no way Ryeowookie would be able to wear this,” Yesung says. “Too heavy.” “So something lightweight would be better?” Siwon asks. “I think I might like this one,” Yesung says running his hand over it. He picks it up nodding. “He’d need a lot of different types though.” “This is just the first one,” Siwon says. “We will figure out all that once he’s signed.” “June will be here before you know it,” Yesung says smiling.(First Mask)(Second Mask without the hair)

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

By the time Donghae, Hyukjae, Leeteuk, and Kangin return it is already the beginning of March. After they picked them up from the airport, they immediately went to Han Geng’s and Heechul’s place since that was the closest to the airport. Kyuhyun noticed just how exhausted and disheveled Ryeowook looks.            “Hey, Wookie, you okay?” Kyuhyun asks. They were currently in the car driving to Heechul and Han Geng’s apartment, the two in the way backseat with Sungmin who was now sleeping.            “Yeah, the doctor told me that my first two cycles weren’t going to give me much of a problem but the third and fourth one…and he was right,” Ryeowook says. “I really shouldn’t push myself this hard, I know but…”            “I heard you started scouting? Are you allowed to go to JYP now…that you know everything is happening?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No, too dangerous,” Ryeowook says. “But HYBE is pretty awesome. They were so kind to me. I only visited once, so we’ll see how it goes when I tour and shadow someone.”            “You said that you weren’t going to join any other company other than Siwon’s why is that?” Kyuhyun asks.            “That was one of my assignments. To research different entertainment companies, their financial statements, controversies, things like that. I realized that Siwon’s company has the least amount of controversies and pays their employees the most even though they are the smallest,” Ryeowook explains. “And because his label is so small, I guess I feel safer plus I know him. I know and trust he wouldn’t allow anyone to leak my identity to the public.”            “Sounds like you have it all planned out,” Kyuhyun says. “Are you going to continue school after you graduate?”            “Planning to,” Ryeowook says. “I…took someone’s advice,” Ryeowook says looking at the back of Yesung’s head blushing. Kyuhyun looks and knows exactly what he means. Kyuhyun leans into him whispering in his ear.            “Have you talked to him yet?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Not yet,” Ryeowook says.            “What are you waiting for?!” Kyuhyun questions.            “Kyuhyun, I’m respecting his boundaries and his wishes,” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun just sighs leaning back against his seat. Shindong was driving, Siwon in the passenger seat, the five somehow fitting in the second seat. Yesung is closest to the window on the right side. Leeteuk and Hyukjae were sitting next to one another, Donghae beside Yesung, and Kangin sitting on the far left side. Hyukjae was laying his head on Donghae’s shoulder. Leeteuk looked completely exhausted laying his head in Kangin’s lap, sleeping peacefully. Kangin and Donghae both look as if they were always on edge. It made him wonder just what they endured during their stay there.            “We are almost there,” Shindong says. Kangin sighs but nods gently shaking the younger man. Leeteuk groans his eyes slowly opening.            “Hey, angel, we are almost there,” Kangin says. Leeteuk slowly raises his head yawning. They pull into the apartment complex.            “I’m glad we are here, my butt is starting to go numb,” Kyuhyun says.            “Mine too,” Ryeowook says laughing. Ryeowook also gently pushes on Sungmin waking him up.            “Wha…I’m up!” Sungmin says quickly sitting up. They all file out of the car one by one. Kyuhyun gestures for Ryeowook to go to Yesung but Ryeowook shakes his head. Kyuhyun just rolls his eyes going over to Siwon.            “Is Ryeowook usually stubborn?” Kyuhyun asks.            “He can be,” Siwon says chuckling. “He’s also got a mouth on him if you can believe it. He can really tell someone off when he wants to but he’s usually polite.”            “I can totally see that,” Kyuhyun says.            “Guys, I don’t think we can all fit into the elevator, should we just use the stairs?” Yesung asks.            “It’s only two flights,” Shindong says. They all climb the stairs and make it to the third floor. As they are walking toward the apartment they can hear the arguing coming from inside.            “Well, excuse me for caring about another fucking human being, Geng! I mean, you saw him!” Heechul screams.            “Oh, yeah, I saw him! I know a drug addict when I see one!” Han Geng screams back.            “And that means he doesn’t deserve compassion?! Really? These fucking drugs are killing people! Making others kill people! Hell, there are even talks of one drug making someone more open to sex!” Heechul says.            “Exactly, how do you know this guy wasn’t on one of those drugs that turn people aggressive?!” Han Geng asks.            “I…I guess I didn’t really think about that,” Heechul says.            “THAT’S THE PROBLEM!! YOU NEVER THINK!” Han Geng shouts. Siwon notices the neighbors starting to open their doors. He knocks rather hard.            “Shit…” Han Geng says, he opens the door to see the 10 men standing there. “Come in.”            “Where’s my hyung?” Ryeowook asks.            “Probably hiding in his safe place,” Heechul says. “He rushed off the minute we started arguing.”            “Um..is everything okay?” Leeteuk asks nervously. Ryeowook gives one look to Kyuhyun and he follows after him. Ryeowook stops at the very end of the hallway in front of Kyung-Hoon’s door.            “What? What’s going on?” Kyuhyun asks worriedly.            “Those drugs…I have reason to believe that that drug…the one Heechul is talking about is being used in our clubs,” Ryeowook says.            “Ryeowook…what do you mean…our clubs?! I thought I told you to be careful!” Kyuhyun shouts. Ryeowook sighs knowing he screwed up. “Only the clubs that Ji-Won owns then?”            “I don’t know…I don’t exactly frequent any of the others. I can ask around, maybe stop in at some other club and see,” Ryeowook says. “But this drug isn’t available to the general public yet. This means whoever is producing the drug is giving them to sex clubs they know have unwilling participants in.”            “So…everyone is working with YG?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Maybe not fully but they are certainly giving them information in exchange for something else,” Ryeowook says.            “Okay, you really need to stop this,” Kyuhyun says.            “I can’t, Kyuhyun,” Ryeowook says.            “You just said yourself that the very people you are dealing with are in with drug dealers,” Kyuhyun says. “You do know how dangerous that is right?”            “I can’t,” Ryeowook says again this time more forcefully.            “Will you at least tell me WHY?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Because of the…because of Chanyeol and Xiumin,” Ryeowook says. “Not just them but…every other guy that is there against their will. I promised them, I plan on keeping that promise.” Kyuhyun slaps Ryeowook’s arm hearing the discussion then Kangin quickly interrupts.            “I’ll see what’s going on,” Kangin says. “See what’s taking them so long.”            “We aren’t done,” Kyuhyun says. Ryeowook just nods knocking on Kyung-Hoon’s door.            “Hyung?” Ryeowook calls. He looks behind him both Kyuhyun and Kangin nodding. “Hyung, I’m coming in, okay? Kangin and Kyuhyun are here too, if you don’t want them to come in just say.” Ryeowook bites his lip nervously opening the door when he hears no response.            “He could have had a flashback,” Kangin says. “What exactly were you two talking about?”            “That’s not important right now,” Ryeowook snaps back. “What even are we looking for?”            “Heechul said that there should be a crawl space inside the closet behind the clothes, they decorated it for Kyung-Hoon,” Kangin says. Ryeowook nods opening the closet door, the clothes already spread to reveal the crawl space.            “Hyung?” Ryeowook asks again.            “Wookie?” Kyung-Hoon quietly asks.            “Hey, Hyung, it’s me,” Ryeowook says. “Can…can you come out please?”            “Is it done?” Kyung-Hoon asks.            “Yes, the arguing is over,” Ryeowook says. Kyung-Hoon crawls out of his safe space nervously.            “Heechul told me to…to come here,” Kyung-Hoon says. Ryeowook nods, taking Kyung-Hoon’s hand.            “They’ve taken good care of you, haven’t they?” Ryeowook asks smiling.            “I…I think I might love them,” Kyung-Hoon whispers. He makes it to his feet blushing when he realizes Kangin and Kyuhyun had just heard his declaration of love.            “Don’t worry, we won’t say anything,” Kangin says.            “Why were they fighting?” Kyuhyun asks Kangin.            “Heechul saw someone on the side of the street almost passed out,” Kangin says. “He went over to him and saw the patch on his arm. Heechul apparently tried to rip it off but Han Geng stopped him. It was a dangerous move on Heechul’s part but I can understand where he is coming from as well.”            “These drugs are…bad?” Kyuhyun asks.            “It’s a new type of drug, very new,” Kangin says. “Nobody has ever seen it before.”            “But it’s selling?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Oh, yeah, it’s selling alright,” Kangin says.            “We’ll talk more later?” Kyuhyun whispers. Kangin just nods ushering him into the living room. Leeteuk raises his eyebrow, something was definitely going on between them.            “Sorry, you had to hear that,” Han Geng says. “So what’s going on?”            “Just some things happened over there that we’d like your opinion on,” Kangin says.            “What happened?” Heechul asks. Donghae sighs rubbing his hands together anxiously, Hyukjae instantly grabbing hold of them.            “They…they would like my assistance,” Donghae says. “I got to talking to some of them and noticed…or moreover figured out that the government is in the toilet, they are on the verge of collapse.”            “The government or the economy?” Siwon asks.            “Both, if one collapses, the other does too,” Donghae says. “Either way they are screwed.”            “What exactly do they want your help with?” Yesung asks.            “They want me on a committee to help put policies in place,” Donghae says. “To help try and save the government.”            “But…why you I guess?” Sungmin asks. The whole group looks at him. “Forgive me if I’m overstepping.” He says bowing his head.            “Nonsense, we asked you to come because we want your opinion,” Hyukjae says. Sungmin nods, Siwon gesturing for him to continue his thought.“He’s a 19-year-old inventor…not exactly a politician…or really in no way capable of helping. Except that he’s smart,” Sungmin says. “I just…have an aching suspicion that this is just a cover to get him involved in something else. What that is I don’t know, I wasn’t there but did they give you the impression that they might be interested in your inventions?”“That’s why I was there in the first place,” Donghae says.“The…the facilities,” Leeteuk says. “Facilities? What facilities?” Siwon asks.“There are facilities there that experiment on males that can give birth,” Kangin says. “A person approached Leeteuk, I don’t know how they knew he…”“It was probably a scout,” Yesung says. “Someone trained to get a person to talk, get a person comfortable. What did he say to you, Leeteuk?”“He asked me…if I’d been with more than one person, which I have. If I was sexually active, just all these strange questions. That’s when he told me that…” Leeteuk says stopping breathing heavily.“Okay, hey, just relax you are safe now, Teukkie,” Heechul says.“I don’t think they were only interested in Kangin,” Leeteuk whispers. “They knew things about me, knew why I came to be with Kangin in the first place.”“Son of a bitch,” Kyuhyun says.“Hey, we don’t know it was even him. It could have been Sik Family or Kibum,” Siwon says rubbing in circles on Kyuhyun’s back soothingly.“That’s possible,” Hyukjae says. “The auction we went to there was a lot like the public auction we all went to.”“They let you attend an auction?” Han Geng asks. “They really want you for something, Donghae. They don’t let just anyone into those auctions from what I hear.”“So what do I do?” Donghae asks. “If I say no…things were just starting to go back to normal.” He says putting his hands over his face.“You think I’d let anything happen to you?” Shindong asks.“That’s not what I’m worried about,” Donghae says looking at Hyukjae.“Well, I don’t think it would be smart to agree to this,” Siwon says. “We owe nothing to them and I trust Sungmin’s gut feelings.” Sungmin blushes nodding to him.“Okay, then I say no,” Donghae says. “I’m glad I talked to you guys before jumping into anything.”“We are a family,” Siwon says. “We aren’t going to let you get into anything sketchy.”“Maybe going there was a mistake,” Donghae says.“Did you make any connections?” Siwon asks. Kyuhyun sighs knowing that the conversation was going in the direction of business, he knew that he should probably stay but it was just so incredibly boring. Siwon looks over at him nodding, Kyuhyun stood up, and Ryeowook did the same.“You can go into my room if you want,” Kyung-Hoon says.“Thanks, hyung,” Ryeowook says. He is surprised when Sungmin doesn’t move. It was actually quite nice to see him interacting and actually wanting to be a part of the conversation. Too many times he would not be fully there, choosing to just simply listen.“Are you coming?” Kyuhyun asks.“Just…going to go to the bathroom real quick,” Ryeowook says. Kyuhyun nods walking into Kyung-Hoon’s bedroom. It was a rather simple bedroom, except for one poster on the wall. He didn’t recognize the person on it but it had to have been important to Kyung-Hoon to hang it up. The bed was on the opposite side of the room, across from the window. Kyuhyun looks out the window, a fire escape easily accessible, a street lamp almost right in front of the window. That’s probably why they decided to put the bed on the opposite side, the light coming in probably would make it hard for him to sleep. Kyuhyun looks up when he hears the shuffling of feet.“All good?” Kyuhyun asks.“All good,” Ryeowook says closing the door. They sit there in silence for a while before Kyuhyun speaks again.“So…what exactly is your plan?” Kyuhyun asks. Ryeowook sighs looking at Kyuhyun. He knew that he couldn’t tell him about his plans for rescuing the men but maybe he could tell him his overall plan. The plan is for after the men are rescued.“I…I guess I want Ji-Won to step down,” Ryeowook says. “To move on?”“What happens when he refuses?” Kyuhyun asks.“How do you know he’s going to refuse?” Ryeowook asks.“I’ve met the guy, remember? He doesn’t seem like the type of guy that will just surrender easily,” Kyuhyun says. He gulps seeing the confident grin Ryeowook is wearing and he’s worried. How far is Ryeowook willing to take this?“That’s why I’m hoping to get as much evidence of him breaking the law as possible,” Ryeowook says.“Okay, what happens after he’s ousted? What happens then?” Kyuhyun asks.“I…I was hoping maybe someone in our family could take over,” Ryeowook says. “Or…you know, me…”“So you are planning on running sex clubs AND being a performer?” Kyuhyun asks.“I am hoping that it doesn’t come to that,” Ryeowook says. “This is…way in the future though.”“Why won’t you tell me the other stuff you have planned?” Kyuhyun asks. “I’m not stupid Ryeowook, I know this is only the beginning.”“Because you don’t need to know,” Ryeowook says simply. Kyuhyun looks at him, he couldn’t believe the Ryeowook sitting in front of him was the same Ryeowook he met just 4 months ago. He had changed so much in that short time.“If it is going to put you in danger then someone needs to know,” Kyuhyun says.“And they will,” Ryeowook says.“What happened to the old Ryeowook?” Kyuhyun asks.“He grew up,” Ryeowook says shortly. “If my parents hadn’t sheltered me for so long then maybe this wouldn’t be happening but it is and there isn’t anything I or you can do to stop it.”

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Ryeowook wasn’t having the best day. He barely slept the night before and could not for the life of him find the right words. He screams in frustration pounding on the bed. He hadn’t had a tantrum like this in a really long while. He had learned that tantrums lead to punishment and he hated punishments more than anything. He could deal with Zhou Mi’s punishments, they were much tamer compared to his fathers. He could hear two sets of footsteps followed by another.            “No, I…I would like to help him this time,” Yesung says.            “Okay,” Zhou Mi answers. Ryeowook by this time was drained of his energy and he is slumping on the bed face buried in the blanket. Ryeowook hears the door open but can’t seem to muster up enough strength to lift his head, so he turns his head instead.            “Hey, Wookie,” Yesung says slowly approaching the small boy. “Let’s get you more comfortable, huh? Is that okay?” Ryeowook blushes brightly nodding. Yesung always asked before he did anything and that filled Ryeowook with a sense of comfort and calm. Yesung reaches the bed gently helping Ryeowook to sit against his pillows. Yesung sits down moving Ryeowook’s hair from in front of his face. Ryeowook could see the worry on Yesung’s face.            “Yesung hyung?” Ryeowook asks.            “Have you been getting enough sleep?” Yesung asks. “Everything must be stressful especially now with your schedules changing so much. I can ask if your classes can be moved to better suit your needs.”            “I’ve been struggling with sleeping,” Ryeowook says honestly. He had certainly thought about telling Yesung about the plan but then he remembered that his job was to protect him. So Ryeowook would just have to stick to telling Leeteuk or Heechul his plans. “And to be honest, gym is not helping matters.”            “I can see if maybe we can substitute it with something else,” Yesung says. “Like walking? You and I walk around the courtyard and garden every day. How does that sound?”            “That sounds amazing,” Ryeowook says smiling widely.            “Okay, you…maybe take a nap?” Yesung asks. “I’ll come back and wake you up. Are you in pain or anything?”            “No, I’m…I’m pretty much done,” Ryeowook says. “5 days seems to be how long it lasts.”            “Get some rest,” Yesung says pulling the blanket on Ryeowook’s body. “Can I put your laptop away?”            “Sure, just don’t look at anything,” Ryeowook teases. Yesung just chuckles closing the laptop and putting it on the bedstand. Yesung watches as Ryeowook starts to drift off to sleep. He sighs walking out of the room, the two other men had already left. He starts to make his way toward Henry’s office. He knocks on the door hoping the young man is there.            “Come in,” Henry says. Yesung opens the door cautiously. “Ah, Yesung, how is he?”            “He’s exhausted,” Yesung says. “I was wondering if maybe we could adjust his schedule to better fit his needs?”            “What were you thinking?” Henry asks offering Yesung a seat on the sofa. Yesung hesitates before going to sit.            “Is there any way that you can start a little bit later in the day?” Yesung asks. “I just think this change in his routine is messing with his body.”            “I can start classes at 1 PM that way he’ll have lunch already in his system,” Henry says.            “And about gym….” Yesung says. “I suggested to Ryeowook that we both walk in the garden and courtyard every day and he seemed interested. We both could use that, I think.”            “I suppose it is almost springtime,” Henry says. “How long of a walk?”            “Maybe 15-20 minutes,” Yesung says.            “That’ll do,” Henry says. “I can’t believe he graduates this year.”            “How…how long have you been teaching him?” Yesung asks.            “Only for about 2 years,” Henry says. “His former teacher passed away and I had just graduated with my private teaching license. So the timing worked out.”            “There’s different licensing for that?” Yesung asks.            “Oh, yes,” Henry says. “Because a lot of upper-class parents are choosing to homeschool their children, we go through different trainings than teachers that work in public schools. Have you given any thought to additional schooling?”            “I don’t know…” Yesung says. “I have no idea what I want to do. I’ve been raised to serve others. That’s my job.”            “Well, that’s not your job here, you know that right?” Henry asks. “You just need to worry about getting yourself back and improving yourself.”            “I guess…it’s hard to do that,” Yesung says honestly.            “Yeah, I can tell, you still do things you’ve been trained but just know that Ryeowook didn’t buy you to have you work,” Henry says.            “He didn’t?” Yesung asks.            “He did it to save you from this life and to help you move past it,” Henry says. “He doesn’t have the same outlook as some of the people you’ve been accustomed to. Some people have their slaves until they die, some…well, we won’t go into detail about that, but we, our family, see things differently.”            “I understand,” Yesung says. “Um…so I was looking into YG and their operations and it seems as if they might have a website on the dark web for their prostitutes but they don’t have Kyuhyun’s friends listed there, do you think he stopped selling them?”            “You found this?” Henry asks.            “Uh…I’m good with technology, always have been,” Yesung says. “I was the one that taught hacking at the academy. The teachers before could only do basic hacking, I kind of just got better with time so much so that I hacked their database. Man, I got into so much trouble for that but that’s when they found out I was one of the most talented at the academy.”            “Right, well, since Kyuhyun’s friends are underage, I imagine they aren’t going to be on the website, they can’t risk having underage listed anywhere online, too risky. How do you know it is YG’s site?” Henry asks. Henry sits up looking at Yesung who looks down at his feet. “Yesung? How do you know?”            “I recognized one of the names,” Yesung says. “It isn’t his real name, but it’s the name I gave him. At the academy.”“Who is it? Was it someone you were…close with?” Henry asks.“Very,” Yesung says. “Is this normal? To have a website for this type of thing?”“I know that there are websites out there for escorts,” Henry says.“Should I show this to Jang-Hoon?” Yesung asks.“Yes,” Henry says. “Do it today if you can. The sooner he sees it the better.”“I understand,” Yesung says. By the time Ryeowook awoke it was nearly 3 PM. He groans shuffling out of bed. He makes his way to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator, and then closes it again. He really should drink more water. He sighs looking up at the cabinet. Why did his parents have to put the medicine on the top shelf?            “Is everything alright?” Yesung asks.            “Can’t reach the medicine. Have a headache I can’t shake,” Ryeowook says.            “Oh, here, let me,” Yesung says. “Which medicine?”            “White bottle with the green lettering,” Ryeowook says sitting down on the kitchen island.            “Got it,” Yesung says. “So did you want to walk today?”            “Do we have to?” Ryeowook asks.            “No, we don’t have to start today,” Yesung says handing Ryeowook the bottle. “You should take a drink with that. Water?”            “Yeah, water is fine,” Ryeowook says.            “So, are you making any friends?” Yesung asks. Ryeowook nearly drops the water he was just given. “I mean, you are going to a lot of new places, and these people are…well they have the same interests.”            “I haven’t really had time to,” Ryeowook says. “Yet. I imagine I’ll make friends eventually. I was just…really hoping to shadow at JYP.”            “I’m sure you’ll get the chance to,” Yesung says. “Don’t give up hope.”            “Like…Siwon’s company is so small and I like that and I know him. But JYP is…so famous. It’s the only company still around,” Ryeowook says.            “You seem to know a lot about the different companies,” Yesung says.            “Yeah, it was one of the first essays I got to write with Henry as my teacher,” Ryeowook says. “He learned quickly that music was where my heart was at.”             “With your voice, I think you’d be foolish to pursue anything else,” Yesung says.               “Hey!” Ryeowook says.               “No…I didn’t mean anything by it,” Yesung says               “You don’t think I could handle anything else?” Ryeowook asks.               “Is that something you are interested in?” Yesung asks.               “Let’s just say that…I’ve been thinking a lot about our world,” Ryeowook says. “And how I can change it for the better. Music is great but there are a lot of people stuck in bad places. I’m fortunate enough to help them.”              “You have a big heart, Kim Ryeowook,” Yesung says.              “I know,” Ryeowook says. “Enough about me, what about you?”              “What about me?” Yesung asks.              “Oh, come on! I got you that billboard spot, did you like modeling?” Ryeowook asks.              “No, I mean it wasn’t horrible but it isn’t something I could do again,” Yesung says. Ryeowook could tell that it bothered him, talking about it whatever it reminded him of, he didn’t want to remember or revisit.              “Um…is there something that you do enjoy?” Ryeowook asks.             “Computers,” Yesung says.             “Have you tried out social media yet then?” Ryeowook asks.             “Social what?” Yesung asks.             “Oh my, God, Yesung hyung, you’ve had your phone for how long, and you are just now learning about this?! Heechul learned faster than you! And he was a hassle to teach,” Ryeowook says. “Give me your phone, I’ll download all the stuff you’ll need.” Yesung shrugs handing Ryeowook his phone sitting next to him. “So the first thing you’ll need is Instagram. That’s mostly for pictures. Sometimes videos but those are usually short. You already have YouTube which is good because that’s where most of the news is nowadays. Facebook is mainly for older people in their mid-thirties, to late fifties and early sixties. Twitter is…uh…well, I’ll ease you into Twitter.”             “Is Twitter bad?” Yesung asks.              “Not bad necessarily but can be overwhelming at first,” Ryeowook says. “And there’s really no easy way to filter out the bad on your timeline unless you change it to just the people you follow but that’s kind of impossible to do at the beginning.”              “Because I wouldn’t be following anyone,” Yesung says.              “Exactly, you are so much easier to teach than Heechul already,” Ryeowook says.              “I’m a fast learner,” Yesung says smiling. Ryeowook hands Yesung’s phone back and their hands brush up against each other. They stay like that for a few seconds before Yesung pulls his hand away. Jay, who had been watching from the hallway clears his throat.              “Hello, Jay hyung,” Ryeowook says smiling and bowing politely.              “Hello, so, you are going to need to pick a place to go tonight, Yesung is…requested by your father and the rest of us will be going out,” Jay says.              “Do I have to?” Ryeowook asks.             “Yes,” Jay says. “You can’t be alone here, Ryeowook, you know that. So where would you want to go?”             “Uncle Kangin and Auntie Leeteuk’s,” Ryeowook says. Maybe this was his moment to finally tell them his plan.             “Go get ready,” Jay says.             “How long am I going to have to stay?” Ryeowook asks.             “I think it is just for the night, Ryeowook,” Jay says.             “Why…um…Mr. Seo didn’t say anything about needing me,” Yesung says.             “He would like some help navigating the site to show to the rest of the detectives. He isn’t all that confident in his skills of doing so,” Jay says.             “Understood, sir,” Yesung says.             “Can you please drop the sir, we’ve known each other long enough for you to call me by my name,” Jay says. Yesung just nods his head tentatively. Yesung leaves the kitchen in a hurry. Jay sighs leaning against the kitchen island and staring down at his phone before finally texting someone, once he does he shuts his phone off not wanting to deal with this for the rest of the night.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Leeteuk knew that Kangin was hiding something. He was determined to get to the bottom of it, the sooner the better. After all, relationships were supposed to be built on trust and honesty. At least, that is what he read in all the relationship books he has been reading. But it would have to wait until after tonight, he didn't want to confront Kangin in front of Ryeowook.     The two of them knew that something was off with the boy the minute he came into the house. So by the time dinner came around, they were worried.     "Ryeowook, is everything okay at home?" Kangin asks. Ryeowook shrugs. "Well then, tell us what is on your mind then."Ryeowook looks up at him, the look on his face causes Kangin to smile. "You kind of made it obvious, Wookie."Ryeowook sighs.     "Well, here goes," Ryeowook says. "This may…I just don't want you both to overreact, okay?"     "Okay, we'll try our best not to," Kangin says. Leeteuk nods.     "I've…um…been sneaking out almost every night," Ryeowook says. Kangin nearly chokes on his drink.     "How long has this been going on?" Leeteuk asks.     "Just before Christmas," Ryeowook says. "I was going out with another person and he showed me a lot of places."     "Whoa, whoa, what kind of places?" Kangin asks.     "Please don't freak out, Uncle Kangin, okay?" Ryeowook says. Kangin sighs, nodding. "Sex clubs. I've been to almost every establishment that Eun Jiwon owns."     "Sex clubs? You aren't even supposed to be in those yet!" Kangin says. He stops himself, taking a deep breath.     "Please, please tell me you…" Leeteuk starts to say. Everything was starting to make sense. "Did you have…any type of relationship with him, Ryeowook?"     "Um…" Ryeowook says. Leeteuk sighs, Ryeowook didn't really need to say much else but he felt compelled to. "It was a brief encounter really. I've moved on."     "Moved on?" Kangin asks.     "There's one club that I really only go to now," Ryeowook says. "And I've made some friends there. Some really great friends. We came up with an idea but we need outside help, you see."     "What is this club exactly?" Leeteuk asks.     "A BDSM club, one where you can rent a room and either bring a partner or have one assigned to you. They don't charge me, though." Ryeowook says.     "Okay, so you are sexually active then?" Kangin asks.     "Eh, not exactly?" Ryeowook says. "We've never gone the whole way. The only far I've gone is toys. And oral."     "You said something about you having a plan? What exactly is this plan and how does that involve us?" Leeteuk asks. He wanted to steer the conversation away from Ryeowook's sex life, it was none of their business anyways.     "Right, the first part of the plan is to get evidence against Jiwon, to hopefully get him arrested," Ryeowook says.     "Is there reason to believe that he is doing something illegal?" Leeteuk asks.     "The new drugs, the ones Heechul was talking about," Ryeowook says. "I think Jiwon is…I guess sampling the drugs and giving them to his employees, if you could call them that."     "Yeah, that's…that is concerning," Kangin says. "What's step two then?"     "Getting the underage workers out of there," Ryeowook says. "That is where you would come in. I would need a place for them to go. You can't tell anyone else though."         "Who else knows?" Kangin asks.     "Kyuhyun," Ryeowook says. "And Heechul, that's it."     "Is this how you know all that stuff? All the stuff you shouldn't know unless you've been to another auction?" Kangin asks.     "Yeah," Ryeowook says. "I went to an auction with Jiwon's assistant. I helped pick who they bought. There were a few underaged kids there as well. But I don't know if I'll be able to help them like I can the others."     "Ryeowook, what exactly is your plan after this then?" Leeteuk asks.     "Um…to be honest I was hoping maybe to buy the clubs from Jiwon?" Ryeowook says. "I would have to be 18 though. Or maybe someone else in our family could? I just want to be able to make sure this doesn't happen again. And with Kyuhyun's plan and the blog…" Ryeowook stops talking when he sees Kangin's face. Shit, he's said too much. He didn't know that Leeteuk was in the dark about everything.     "The blog? You…" Leeteuk asks, looking at Kangin. "Are you behind the blog?"     "It was Kyuhyun's idea, Ryeowook is writing, Kyuhyun is researching and I'm posting," Kangin says. "I was going to tell you, I swear, Teukkie." Leeteuk sighs, nodding. He believed him and he supposes he understood Kangin's point of view as well.     "Are you doing this because of me?" Leeteuk asks.     "Yes," Kangin says. "I have seen the damage that this causes and can no longer support it. And the thought of what you went through, nobody should ever go through that, ever again."     "Okay, but no more secrets, okay?" Leeteuk says. "Ryeowook, I can't speak for Kangin but I would love to help you help the others."     "Yes, we will help you," Kangin says. "I just…you know how dangerous what you are doing is, right? We don't know who Jiwon is in business with."     "I know, but it's worth it. These guys, they are worth it," Ryeowook says.     "And no actual sex," Kangin says. "You aren't on birth control like Kyuhyun, it is a lot easier for you to get pregnant."     "There are other options out there, you know?" Ryeowook says.     "I do know but still there are other risks that come with sex," Kangin says.     "Right," Ryeowook says. "I…I won't, I promise."     "I guess Siwon is right, we shouldn't have sheltered you as much." Kangin says.     "Well, you can't shelter me forever," Ryeowook says. Once the morning came and Ryeowook had said his goodbyes, Kangin knew immediately something was upsetting the younger man. He sighs climbing up the stairs knocking on Leeteuk's door.     "Can I come in, angel?" Kangin asks.     "Sure," Leeteuk says. Kangin opens the door to find Leeteuk sitting on the bed, a few books spread in front of him.     "What you got there?" Kangin asks.     "Some books…" Leeteuk says nervously. Kangin slowly approaches the bed and notices that all the books seem to deal with healthy relationships. He catches a glimpse at one of the pages Leeteuk had open and gulps. 'How to properly and effectively communicate your feelings without causing an argument.     "Hey, you know you can talk to me about anything, right? Without worrying about me getting mad or angry." Kangin says.     "I just wish you would have told me," Leeteuk says. "And I understand that mistakes happen but I find it so hard to trust. I need to know that I can trust you, and that you'll be honest with me about things."     "I made a mistake by not telling you, but…" Kangin says pausing while staring at the younger man in front of him.     "Listen, this is new to both of us, right?" Leeteuk asks.     "How do you mean?" Kangin asks.     "Well, I don't know much about your past but from what I've heard from Siwon and Donghae, you haven't had a real serious relationship before this. And I've only had one, and that one wasn't perfect. I have never truly loved someone. Not like I love you," Leeteuk says. "Am I right?"     "Yes, you are correct. I…I suppose I did have flings here and there but it was hard to hold down a relationship when you are an alcoholic. I…I love you so much that it hurts. I didn't know that this kind of love existed until I met you," Kangin says.     "Well, I guess we will have our ups and downs here and there but we will learn together," Leeteuk says. He stands up going over to Kangin hugging him tightly. Kangin returns the hug, pulling back looking at Leeteuk. For the first time, Leeteuk felt comfortable enough to lean up and plant a gentle kiss on Kangin's lips. Kangin smiles pulling away when he hears his phone ring. "Who is it?"     "Heechul," Kangin says worriedly. "He never calls, it is always Geng." Kangin says. "Hello?"     "Oh, thank goodness you answered!" Heechul says frantically. "Kyung-Hoon is missing!" Kangin can hear Han Geng in the background telling Heechul to calm down.     "Missing? Shit, does he ever go out on his own? Is he even allowed?" Kangin asks.     "No, he's never been out alone," Heechul says. "We think he went out the fire escape because the window was open when we came in. There isn't a sign of a struggle. We…I don't know, we had a moment last night and he freaked out, and then I freaked out…I might have given him the wrong message."    "Okay, Heechul, we are coming, okay?" Kangin says nodding to Leeteuk who hurries to find something suitable to wear. "Nothing you did caused this, okay? We'll be there in maybe 15 minutes."     "Okay, please, hurry," Heechul says.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Heechul and Kyung-Hoon were in the apartment alone for the first time since he had come to stay with them. Heechul stands up from his spot on the couch.             "Have you ever had a drink?" Heechul asks.             "Yes," Kyung-Hoon says. "I've come to find out that I am not a drinker."             "Sure," Heechul says, pulling out a beer for himself. "What do you want?"             "I'll just take my usual," Kyung-Hoon says. Heechul nods, pulling out the banana milk. Shoot, they were running low. Kyung-Hoon looks over at Heechul as he reaches down to grab a glass from the cabinet. This was unlike Kyung-Hoon, he usually never got excited over anyone. Heechul turns around, and the first thing he notices about the man is that his ears are a bright red. He'd never seen that before; he hopes that the man isn't getting sick.             "Are you feeling alright?" Heechul asks. Kyung-Hoon looks at him confused. "Your ears are red."             "They are?" Kyung-Hoon asks. "I…I feel fine."             "Well, if you ever do feel sick or anything tell one of us, okay?" Heechul asks. He hands Kyung-Hoon his banana milk. "Why do you like this drink so much?"             "Guess it just reminds me of my childhood with Eomma and Appa," Kyung-Hoon says sipping at the milk. Heechul sits down next to him.             "That must have been hard, being taken from them," Heechul says.             "Very," Kyung-Hoon says. "My first buyers weren't all that bad. They had me for…close to 10 years."             "So, just enough time for you to finish schooling, and then you were sold again?" Heechul asks. Kyung-Hoon nods.             "What…how did you…you know, get into this?" Kyung-Hoon asks.             "Ran away from home, found myself on the streets, Kibum found me and took me in," Heechul says. "I was only 14. I had no business being out on those streets. I hate thinking back on it. Everything is so different now…drugs were never a problem back then." Heechul looks up at Kyung-Hoon, grinning, seeing that the man has a milk mustache. He leans over, putting his thumb across his upper lip and wiping the milk off. Kyung-Hoon gulps looking Heechul in the eyes. Kyung-Hoon could get lost in those eyes. Heechul leans forward more, laying a gentle kiss on Kyung-Hoon's lips. Kyung-Hoon smiles while kissing Heechul's back. He could feel Heechul's tongue gently teasing at his lips, Kyung-Hoon allowing him to deepen the kiss. He's unsure if he wants to also deepen the kiss when suddenly he feels hands on his shirt and he is taken out of the moment. It was all too reminiscent of his old life. He roughly pushes Heechul away causing the man to jump back in surprise, accidentally knocking over the beer. "I'm sorry, I thought…" Heechul says. "I just wanted to show you…sex doesn't have to be bad. You aren't ready, I shouldn't have done that." "I'm sorry," Kyung-Hoon mumbles. "I'm…going to bed." He says walking back to his room and shutting the door. What the hell was wrong with him? He loved Heechul, hell, he even could say that he was attracted to him. Like genuinely attracted to him. There had to be a way for him to stop thinking and just give in. That's when he remembered the drugs, he could just take them and finally be able to be normal. He rushes over to the closet going into his safe place to grab his backpack, stuffing it full of essentials. He wasn't sure how long he would be gone. He didn't want to bother leaving a note, they'd know he was gone soon enough. By the time Han Geng arrives back home, he finds Heechul passed out on the couch, beers surrounding him. He looked down the hallway, there were only a few hours left until sunrise. He picks up Heechul laying him in bed and slips into the bed covering Heechul with the blanket. What the hell happened while he was gone? Heechul awakes the next morning with the worst headache ever.             "Shit!" He hears Han Geng shout. Heechul exits the room, walking into Kyung-Hoon's room.             “What’s going on?” Heechul asks. “Where’s Kyung-Hoon?”             “I don’t know,” Han Geng says. “I think he may have snuck out.”             “Snuck out?!” Heechul shouts. “This is my fault.” “How can this be your fault, Chullie?” Han Geng asks. “I…I kissed him last night,” Heechul says. “Tried to take his shirt off, that freaked him out and I didn’t even check on him! I just got drunk.” “Heechul, this isn’t your fault, just…get Kangin and Leeteuk on the phone. I really don’t want to bother Siwon or Donghae,” Han Geng orders him.  Meanwhile, across town Kyung-Hoon wanders around aimlessly. He knew nothing of the city. He looks around, now noticing the group of boys watching him closely. He takes a deep breath and approaches them.            “It’s a bit early for a stroll, isn’t it?” The oldest, or at least he thinks is the oldest says.            “I’m…uh…looking for a way to get my sex drive higher,” Kyung-Hoon says.            “Unfortunately, that drug isn’t being sold to the public just yet,”            “How would or could I get a hold of it?” Kyung-Hoon asks.            “You are really eager, I can get you in touch with a supplier if you’d like,” The young man says.            “How much would it cost me?” Kyung-Hoon asks.            “I would be willing to give you a discount if you come back and tell me how it worked for you. My name is Song,” Song says. “If you aren’t comfortable with buying from me, then I have a few clubs you can go to and buy it there. The clubs we are working with aren’t giving us much information about how well the drugs are working.”            “How many clubs are you…working with? I really don’t want to go to hardcore sex club,” Kyung-Hoon says. One of the boys laughs at that.            “Those are kind of hard to find nowadays. Almost every club has some sort of sexual transaction happening,”            “What’s your name?” Song asks.            “Kyung-Hoon,” Kyung-Hoon answers him.            “I’m sure we can make this work for you,” Song says.            “How old are you?” Kyung-Hoon asks.            “What does that matter?” Kyung-Hoon instantly knows that voice as the drug dealers he encountered outside the dumpster that one day.            “Because kids like you shouldn’t be selling drugs or doing whatever it is you four are doing,” Kyung-Hoon says. “Listen, I know it might seem like you don’t have a choice, but you do.”            “Well, we appreciate the sentiment but we’re good,” Jay says back to him. Kyung-Hoon sighs taking out a piece of paper, writing something on it and handing it to Jay.            “In case you change your mind,” Kyung-Hoon says. “I’ll be here if you change your mind. Day or night.”            “Thank you,” DK says, bowing to him.            “Here you go,” Song says. “You got the supplier, the clubs, and some other people that might be willing to help.”            “I really appreciate this,” Kyung-Hoon says.            “Yeah, it’s no problem,” Song says. He looks behind Kyung-Hoon when he sees a car start to approach. “You got my number on there too, so don’t forget to call. We…we should get going. See ya!” Kyung-Hoon nods as they start to run. He looks behind him when the car starts to approach him.            “Min Kyung-Hoon!” Kangin shouts from the car. Shit, how the hell did they find him? He puts the paper he was given in his pocket.            “Did you put a tracker on my phone?” Kyung-Hoon asks. “I’m fine, guys, really.”            “Who were you just talking to just now?” Leeteuk asks.            “Just…some guys,” Kyung-Hoon says.            “Uh huh, right,” Leeteuk says. “Do you know how worried Heechul and Han Geng are?! Get in the car, please.”            “I…I thought I’d have time to do everything and get back before they even know I was gone, but I got lost. This place has changed so much,” Kyung-Hoon says entering the backseat of Kangin’s car. “They aren’t mad, are they?”            “No, just very worried,” Kangin says. “Why did you leave?”            “There…there is something wrong with me,” Kyung-Hoon says.            “What do you mean?” Leeteuk asks.            “I…I can’t even kiss without freaking out. I just wanted to stop thinking and be intimate with Heechul. Because I want to, I want too so badly. He’s the first person that I’ve been truly attracted to in over 3 years,” Kyung-Hoon explains.            “So, you were looking for drugs?” Kangin asks. Kyung-Hoon sighs but nods.            “I know how dangerous it is,” Kyung-Hoon says.            “What did they give you?” Kangin asks.            “They gave me their supplier and a few clubs that are giving it out to their employees,” Kyung-Hoon says. “I gave them my number. Something tells me that these kids aren’t going to want to be involved with this gang for much longer."            “They wouldn’t have given you the name of supplier, something tells me you are right,” Leeteuk says.            “We found him,” Kangin says through the phone.            “Oh, thank God,” Heechul says. “Uh…Donghae and Hyukjae need our help. We are on the way to Donghae’s lab.”            “The main lab?” Kangin asks.            “Yup, Donghae sounded upset,” Heechul says.            “Okay, we are on our way there now,” Kangin says, hanging up. “Motherfuckers.”            “Kangin!” Leeteuk shouts.            “I’m sorry, but Donghae can’t catch a break,” Kangin says. “It isn’t fair. He saves lives. I wouldn’t be alive today if it weren’t for him.”            “I know,” Leeteuk says putting his hand on Kangin’s shoulder.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Donghae was so excited to show Hyukjae his main lab. He tried to explain the difference to him, but Hyukjae didn’t seem to understand.            “So, have you thought about what you might want to do?” Donghae asks.            “I don’t think I’ll go back to school,” Hyukjae says. “I really love to dance.”            “Dancing?” Donghae asks.            “Donghae, don’t freak out,” Shindong says.            “What? What is it?” Donghae asks.            “Looks like someone actually broke in this time,” Shindong says.            “WHAT?!” Donghae shouts. “Shit! Do we have a mole in the company, how could someone get through my security system?!”            “I don’t know, but I’m going to call Han Geng,” Shindong says. “Did you want me to call Siwon?”            “If you could,” Donghae says. They pulled up to the lab, Donghae getting out before Shindong even parked the car.            “What is he working on here that someone would want to steal?” Hyukjae asks.            “He’s working on three right now,” Shindong says. “But I think the one that has others interested is the prototype you encountered that first night. The one for repressed memories.”            “You think someone might want to…I don’t know, modify it? Change it so that they can erase memories?” Hyukjae asks.            “I do,” Shindong says. “This isn’t Changmin or anyone else involved in his gang, I do know that. It must be Donghae’s rival.” Hyukjae nods walking into the lab.            “Well, that’s strange. What is that…blue stuff?” Hyukjae asks.            “Ink,” Donghae answers. “Whoever it was, they didn’t find what they were looking for.”            “Nothing is missing?” Hyukjae asks. “Are you sure?”            “I’m sure,” Donghae answers. “What would they even be after?”            “You did say he was working on something like your repressed memories prototype. You are probably much closer to finishing it than he is,” Shindong says.            “I’m going to see if the camera system picked anything up,” Donghae says. “Can you sweep the place for bugs?”            “Right away,” Shindong says bowing.            “Hyukjae, can you go downstairs and wait for the rest of them?” Donghae asks.            “Of course,” Hyukjae says. Hyukjae starts the long walk downstairs. He makes it to the main level his head going back to last night. It was one of the best nights of his life. Hyukjae had said something about flying, that he really enjoyed the flight to the United States. What he wasn’t expecting was to be surprised with a helicopter ride. He didn’t think that life could get any better than what it was right now. He had friends, an amazing boyfriend. He was truly happy. And Donghae was the reason. He was going to protect him from now on. Hyukjae is thrust from his thoughts when he hears Kangin’s voice.            “Would you just drop it, Kyung-Hoon?” Kangin asks.            “With all due respect, Kangin, no I can’t,” Kyung-Hoon says.            “You are just like your father I swear,” Kangin says, sighing.            “I can’t tell if that is a compliment or an insult,” Kyung-Hoon says back to him.            “You need to stay away from those gang members,” Kangin says. “You need to forget about those drugs and move on. Focus on your studies, it will happen, you cannot rely on drugs.”            “Do you know how easy it would be to overdose on these? We don’t know anything about them! For your safety and health please reconsider,” Leeteuk says.            “I…I suppose you are right,” Kyung-Hoon says. “I just…I’m worried about those kids. Because at the end of the day that is what they are, kids.”            “I know you are,” Kangin says. “Oh, hello Hyukjae, apologies for ignoring you.” Kangin says, bowing to Hyukjae.            “Did…did something happen?” Hyukjae asks.            “We’ll explain later, I promise, Hyukjae,” Leeteuk says.            “Okay,” Hyukjae says. “You don’t have to tell me. It…I apologize if I overstepped.”            “No, not at all, Hyukjae,” Leeteuk says.            “Well, I was told to stay down here until the rest arrived as well,” Hyukjae says.            “Do you want me to stay with you?” Leeteuk asks. Hyukjae smiles, nodding excitedly. “Wonderful. Go on ahead, Kangin.”            “You sure?” Kangin asks.            “Yes, I am sure, we’ll be fine,” Leeteuk says. Kangin kisses Leeteuk on the temple, walking toward the elevator, Kyung-Hoon right on his heels. “How have you been getting on?”            “It has been great but there are still times where I…” Hyukjae stops and pauses because he hates to even say this next part. Donghae has made him the happiest he has ever been, but he can’t deny that he still belongs to him. That Donghae still paid for him.            “Where you are faced with the reality that he owns you?” Leeteuk asks. “Have you talked about being freed? Kangin and I have, but we don’t think right now is the right moment to do it.”            “I’m too afraid to ask,” Hyukjae says. “What if…what if he gets rid of me? What if that is the moment where he realizes that I’m not the one for him? That I’m just another guy.”            “But you aren’t just another guy,” Leeteuk says. “The first thing he thought about when we were talking about the US government retaliating was you. I think you underestimate how much he loves you, Hyukjae.”            “I will talk to him,” Hyukjae says. Kyuhyun steps through the doors looking exhausted.            “You okay, Kyu?” Leeteuk asks.            “Just got done with PE, wanted to try to start weightlifting. That’s hard freaking work, man,” Kyuhyun says.            “Where is Siwon?” Hyukjae asks, worriedly.            “Uh, I think Yesung is helping him carry in some stuff?” Kyuhyun says. “He started rummaging in his cabinet the minute we got the phone call that someone broke in.”            “All of this is research?” Yesung asks.            “Yes,” Siwon says. Ryeowook opens the door for them, both men carrying two large boxes. “Some from my father, he started to make lists for all the people who targeted Donghae and Donghae’s father because of their inventions. Some were quite vicious, someone even tried to kidnap Donghae from school once. That’s when Shindong was hired, I believe.”            “And you picked up when your father passed?” Yesung asks.            “Yes, but I had help,” Siwon says. “Where is everyone else?”            “Kangin and Kyung-Hoon are upstairs already,” Hyukjae answers.            “Ah, you found him, good,” Siwon says. “Kyu, Ryeowook why don’t you both go upstairs?”            “Are you sure?” Ryeowook asks. Yesung is hot on his trail making Siwon smile.            “I’m sure,” Siwon says. Once the three were in the elevator, he turned to Leeteuk. “What happened with Kyung-Hoon?”            “Ah, nobody told you?” Leeteuk asks.            “No,” Siwon states. “I didn’t want to ask over the phone, it seemed as if…I feared I would only make it worse.”            “Kyung-Hoon snuck out to find drugs to help with his…sex drive,” Leeteuk explains. “We are pretty sure he ran into some YG gang members. They gave him a name of a supplier and a few clubs that would be willing to sell.”            “What was he thinking?” Siwon asks. “Alright, we shouldn’t keep them waiting. After you two.”            “Thank you,” Hyukjae says bowing to him.            “No need to bow, we are friends after all,” Siwon says.            “So, do you have any idea who could have broken in?” Hyukjae asks.            “I have a few suspects in mind,” Siwon states. “Donghae has a lot of rivals in the industry. Lots of people are jealous, not only because of his money but because of his talent. He has such a raw talent that many just don’t possess.” Hyukjae just nods, that first night he knew that Donghae was a genius. “Who else are we waiting for?”            “Heechul and Han Geng,” Leeteuk says.            “I bet Han Geng got lost, he always does when he has to come here,” Siwon says, chuckling.            “Not this time,” Han Geng states, Siwon jumps in surprise. “Heechul drove this time.”            “I think I did a pretty great job,” Heechul says.            “You look like shit,” Siwon says. Heechul rolls his eyes hitting Siwon in the arm playfully.            “Where is he?” Han Geng asks worriedly.            “He’s upstairs, Kangin and him really butt heads,” Leeteuk states.            “It is probably because Kyung-Hoon reminds him of Sang-Hoon and those two have never gotten along,” Siwon says. “Kangin has never been very fond of police officers to begin with.” He sighs when the three look at him. “It is a long story, I’m sure he’ll tell you when he is ready. Shall we go upstairs?” They stepped out of the elevator, into the lab, Kyuhyun was helping clean the counter while Ryeowook was helping clean the floor. Kangin, Yesung, and Shindong were all looking at the computer. And Kyung-Hoon was inspecting some of Donghae’s inventions. “Do you have any footage?”            “Yes and no,” Shindong states.            “What does that mean exactly?” Leeteuk asks.            “It means whoever it was knew where my security cameras were and how to avoid them. Or at least avoid showing their face,” Donghae says. “We have his height and estimated weight but that is about it. I’m trying to enhance the image, but this stupid program is moving so slow.”            “Okay, let’s run it through a different program,” Siwon says.            “What are those boxes anyways?” Donghae asks.            “Research on your enemies,” Siwon answers. “Move over!”            “Ugh, fine,” Donghae says standing up moving to one side.            “That is a weird hair color,” Siwon states. “Okay, so this program says that he’s about 6’3, roughly 210 pounds, and either a tattoo or scar on his left wrist.”            “Is it visible?” Shindong asks. “At least enough to where we can get a partial hit?”            “Are you planning on reporting this to the police?” Kangin asks.            “Well, yes, I have to,” Donghae says. “It is company policy.”            “You do realize you can skip that, right? After all you are the owner of the company,” Kangin teases.            “And what impression would that give my employees? That they can just skip out on the rules as well, no, I am going to report it,” Donghae says. Kangin just chuckles rubbing Donghae’s head. Siwon can finally get a clear picture of the tattoo. He looks over at the others, their faces displaying various emotions. Yesung looks as if he is about to be sick, Donghae looks frightened and Kangin looks pissed. Siwon didn’t recognize the person or at least he doesn’t think he does. “I didn’t even think he was here.”            “Neither did I,” Kangin says. “He was paid most likely.”            “Who is it?” Siwon asks.            “An ex-employee of mine,” Kangin states. “He was found hacking into the database and giving our inventions to our rivals.”            “Yesung, how do you know him?” Siwon asks.            “I…I really shouldn’t say,” Yesung says, biting his fingernails.            “Hey, it’s okay,” Siwon says. “You can tell us.” Yesung sighs but nods.            “You guys know that I’m good with computers, right?” Yesung asks.            “Yes, that is why you are helping Jang-Hoon with the website,” Donghae points out.            “Right, uh, before I came to you guys…er…to Ryeowook, I was with this other guy, super secretive almost paranoid. He taught me how to hack into things, taught me how to cover my tracks. The guy that taught me this was taught by that guy. He had this shrine up for him. I think he might be a cult leader?”            “A cult…” Kangin says, groaning grabbing onto the table. Leeteuk puts his hand on Kangin’s shoulder.            “We should run diagnostics on all your computers in here,” Yesung says.            “You can do that?” Donghae asks.            “You bet your ass I can,” Yesung says, gasping covering his mouth his eyes wide. “Oh, uh…sorry for my language.”            “Yesung, you can say whatever you want around us,” Siwon says. “You are helping us after all. Saving our asses, we barely know the basics when it comes to computers.”            “You know that’s not true, you are just trying to flatter me,” Yesung says.            “Is it working?” Siwon asks.            “Maybe a little bit,” Yesung says, grinning from ear to ear. Donghae looks up from his computer when he hears the elevator ding and footsteps approaching. He sighs in relief when Eric walks into the room but that soon relief disappears when he notices the swollen eye and red cheek.            “Eric! What happened?” Donghae shouts.            “I’m sorry, Mr. Lee, I really am,” Eric says, sobbing.            “Sorry for being beat up?” Hyukjae asks, confused.            “You told me to drive, but I was just down the street, you know? I shouldn’t have walked,” Eric says.            “Who did this, Eric?” Shindong asks.            “I think they were a part of the YG gang,” Eric says. “They asked me to spy on you. To feed them information. I asked them why they were interested in you, Mr. Lee. And they said anyone associated with Mr. Choi was a target. But especially the most vulnerable. I told them that you weren’t vulnerable and then they said…’no but the one you protect is’.” Hyukjae gulps looking at Donghae. Donghae’s right hand was shaking and his eyes were tearing up. “Please don’t fire me, Mr. Lee! I said no. I told them no! That’s when they…slammed my head against the side of the building and started punching me. I pulled out my switchblade and cut his arm, that was the only way I was getting out of there.”            “Okay, alright, Eric, relax, nobody is getting fired,” Donghae says. “I am so sorry you got hurt. I am very proud of you for refusing and sticking up for me. That is exactly what I am looking for in an employee. Siwon, going after Changmin would be foolish, would it not?” Siwon grumbles something under his breath, Donghae hitting him in the arm hard. “Would it not?!”            “It would be foolish!” Siwon shouts back at him. “But worth it.”            “Siwon hyung, please,” Donghae says.            “Okay, okay, I’m sorry,” Siwon says hugging Donghae tightly. “I just don’t like the thought of you being targeted because of me. Of anyone of you being targeted because of me.”            “Well, you aren’t getting rid of us that easily,” Hyukjae says. Siwon just smiles back at him. Boy was he lucky to have such great friends and family.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Kyuhyun groans waking up sore as all hell. The past few days have been such a blur, with what was going on with Donghae and Kyung-Hoon plus he had continued with the weightlifting even though he did really want to quit. He wanted muscles like Siwon. He climbs out of bed, making his way down to the first level. He nearly bumped into someone, holy shit it was busy. Did he forget something? Kyuhyun spots Siwon in the corner, his hand rubbing his temple, the phone against his left ear. Kyuhyun makes his way toward him.            “I told you no horses! Book the magician, the dog, and the trapeze artist. Face painting? This is a no children party remember? The only kids that are going to be here are two teenagers that are way too old for that. Hey! Whose birthday party is this? That’s right, mine!” Siwon says, he smiles at Kyuhyun pulling him into an embrace. “No…no bar. I’d rather it be a safe night.” Kyuhyun smiles hugging Siwon tightly. “Yeah, okay, will do, bye.”            “Aren’t you planning this party a little early?” Kyuhyun asks.            “You have to have these things ordered ahead of time,” Siwon says. “I wanted make sure everything goes according to plan, that’s why I had these people over.”            “So, kind of like a rehearsal?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yes, like a rehearsal,” Siwon says. “Ryeowook is going to be staying with us for a few days, is that okay with you?”            “Of course…is…is everything okay at home?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Henry is taking Zhou Mi and Sungmin to visit his family in Canada,” Siwon says. “Yesung is…pretty much a part of the police force now helping with IT things so that leaves Ryeowook pretty much alone.”            “Wait, what about Jay?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Ryeowook’s parents think that having only one person is not enough,” Siwon says. “And I tend to agree.”            “I can’t believe it is already almost April,” Kyuhyun says.            “Time goes fast,” Siwon says, kissing Kyuhyun’s cheek.            “How much are you spending on this party?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I believe it is between 10 million won or 13 million won,” Siwon answers.            “Oh, my God, Siwon! Siwon!” Taemin shouts. Siwon rushes toward Taemin who has the TV turned on, the volume turned up high. Siwon turns to look at the TV, Breaking News, Uprising in the United States, on the verge of Governmental Collapse.             “Those poor people,” Kyuhyun says. “What will happen to all of them?”            “We don’t know how this is going to affect the country,” Siwon says. “I hope that maybe they can somehow come back from this. Build it back up brick by brick. It’ll take time. It won’t be easy, but I pray it will all work out for them.”            “Do we have anyone that we know there?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Donghae and Hyukjae made friends,” Siwon says. “We discussed it when you and Ryeowook decided to leave. Kangin didn’t like them, but especially not the one brother, Joseph. He was the one that came up to Leeteuk. Donghae said he was a scientist; it doesn’t take a genius to put two and two together.”            “But Donghae trusted him?” Kyuhyun asks.            “They connected,” Siwon says. “Donghae doesn’t think he means any harm, but Leeteuk doesn’t agree. They’ve decided to just agree to disagree. Donghae said that their youngest brother is my age.”            “Where was the conference located?” Kyuhyun asks. “Where was it held?”            “The capitol,” Siwon says.            “You don’t think that they could survive without a government for long, right?” Kyuhyun asks. “Imagine the looting and crime.”            “They may reach out for help,” Siwon says. “That would be the smartest choice. But if things get too out of control, people might have to flee.”            “Canada is safe, right, Siwon hyung?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Canada is safe,” Siwon says. “I guess we keep a close eye on it. I’m going to call Donghae.” Siwon says, excusing himself. Kyuhyun sits on the couch, biting his lip.            “Siwon already did his military enlistment right?” Kyuhyun asks.            “He didn’t have to,” Taemin responds. “He was a business owner, so he was exempt.”            “I didn’t know business owners were exempt,” Kyuhyun says.            “A lot of things have changed, Kyuhyun,” Minho says. “And the slave industry really changed a lot of things as well. Like the government pretty much thinks I don’t exist. Yesung is probably the exact same. He probably had to register all over again to even get paid. That’s what I did.”            “How am I different?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Because you are new to this industry,” Minho says. “They changed a lot of the rules, especially the Sik Family Empire though. They don’t destroy birth certificates anymore.”            “We don’t know much about the other groups,” Taemin explains. “I am glad Siwon never bothered with them.”            “You guys used to live in the houses out back, didn’t you?” Kyuhyun asks. Onew looks at him.            “Have you never explored past the house, Kyuhyun?” Onew asks.            “I’ve taken a stroll in the garden area!” Kyuhyun says. “But other than that no. In case you didn’t notice this place is huge, I’m afraid of getting lost.”            “Come on,” Onew says. “We’ll give you a tour, that way you know where everything is.”            “Are you sure that is the best idea?” Key asks.            “Why not?” Onew says. “This is Kyuhyun’s home just as much as it is ours.” Kyuhyun blushes at that.            “I’ll just let Siwon know,” Taemin says, turning off the TV. When they get permission from Siwon, they start walking around the property. Kyuhyun can’t believe the size of the place. He lived in a nice house with his parents, but nothing compared to this. Taemin opens the door to their prior house, Kyuhyun taking a cautious step through the threshold. He stops when he sees a picture of someone he has never seen before.            “Who is that?” Kyuhyun asks.            “His name was Jonghyun,” Taemin says. “Someone we knew before Siwon. He’s no longer with us, unfortunately.”            “I’m so sorry,” Kyuhyun says.            “We make sure to keep his memory alive,” Taemin says. “We light a candle for him every day.”            “Have you ever been to the chapel?” Minho asks. “Siwon still uses it to get a break and pray on things. He just…keeps it a secret.”            “It is his relationship with God,” Taemin says. “We have nothing to do with it.”            “This whole thing with Donghae is waying on him,” Minho says. “I can see it. He feels guilty.”            “About what?” Taemin says.            “I think he feels as if…” Minho sighs, looking down. “If he didn’t fire and sever his friendship with Changmin then nobody would be hurt. Leeteuk wouldn’t have had to go through that shit, Heechul wouldn’t have had to suffer facing him again because he wouldn’t have ever met him. I tried explaining that Changmin would have done it behind his back anyway.”            “That’s a lot of weight to carry,” Kyuhyun says.            “It is just who Siwon is,” Minho says. “He feels responsible for other people, thinks their actions reflect on him.”            “I’ll talk to him,” Taemin says. Minho nods kissing Taemin on the cheek. “Where have the other two gone to?”            “Where do you think?” Minho asks. Taemin shakes his head. “Might just have to skip Onew and Key’s house.”            “Bet they are having some fun,” Kyuhyun teases.            “I can guarantee they are,” Taemin responds.            “How come they don’t have kids?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I’m not sure, Kyuhyun,” Minho says. “They still have plenty of time.”            “Kids are so much work,” Taemin replies. “We’ll have one eventually, Minho. You don’t have to pout about it.”            “I want at least four,” Kyuhyun says. Minho looks at him. “Growing up as an only child was hard, I want my kids to have that sibling bond.”            “I wouldn’t want you to rush things though, Kyu,” Taemin says.            “Oh, of course not!” Kyuhyun shouts. “I’d at least wait until I have my career straightened out.”            “So, you have decided what you want to do?” Minho asks. Kyuhyun nodded. “You aren’t going to tell us, are you?”            “It isn’t that I don’t trust you!” Kyuhyun argues. “It is just…complicated?”            “Ryeowook is on his way,” Taemin says. “Oh boy.”            “What?” Minho asks. “Is he okay?”            “He…wants to get Siwon a puppy for his birthday,” Taemin responds.            “Oh no,” Minho says.            “Is Siwon not a dog person?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Siwon loves dogs,” Taemin says. “His soul dog, Artimis passed away 3 years ago and Siwon hasn’t been able to even think about getting another pet. He was such a lazy thing; he was an English bulldog. There’s a whole photobook in Siwon’s office that he looks through every now and again. We’ve tried to explain to Ryeowook why Siwon doesn’t want another dog but he…Ryeowook can be stubborn once he has his mind made up on something.”            “That’s an understatement,” Kyuhyun says. He had seen it firsthand many times from his best friend. When Kyuhyun gets back inside, Siwon gestures for him to come over, he was still on the phone. It couldn’t have been Donghae, he looks too stressed for it to be Donghae. “Is everything alright?”            “Sungmin had a pretty bad flashback,” Siwon replies. “They say he isn’t responding to them. Henry is panicking and wants to take him to the hospital, but Zhou Mi does not.”            “They don’t have to go to the hospital,” Kyuhyun says. “Ask them if they have any ice where they are.”            “They have ice,” Siwon says. “Why ice?”            “He’s in a dissociative state. It can happen after a flashback, ice kind of reboots your mind. Pulls you out,” Kyuhyun explains.            “Thank you, Kyuhyun,” Siwon says. “He’s coming out of it. No, don’t worry about that, I’ll get a hold of them and let you know. Zhou Mi, I’m sure they are fine. Take care of Sungmin and I’ll handle the rest.” Siwon shakes his head hanging up the phone. “I swear, Zhou Mi is such an airhead.”            “Did he forget something again?” Kyuhyun asks, laughing.            “Kangin always has meetings at this time,” Siwon says.            “Isn’t Zhou Mi in a different time zone then us?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Oh…well guess I’m the airhead now,” Siwon says.            “Does Leeteuk usually attend the meetings as well?” Kyuhyun asks.            “I believe Leeteuk takes notes,” Siwon states. “He wanted to be useful.” Siwon turns around when the doorbell rings. Ryeowook is standing nervously at the door, how was he supposed to explain this to Siwon without him getting suspicious? Siwon wasn’t as gullible as his parents. And Kyuhyun was going to be suspicious too. Siwon opens the door and immediately notices, how could he not? Siwon steps outside, gently grabbing Ryeowook’s jaw, turning his head to the side to thoroughly inspect Ryeowook’s bruise. “Who did this?”            “No one,” Ryeowook says. “I did it myself.”            “How in the world did you manage that?!” Siwon shouts. “This is about three days old. How bad was it when it first happened? Did you go to the hospital?”            “No, but Eomma, he checked me over!” Ryeowook squeaks out. He’ll just tell Siwon what he told his parents. “I slipped in the shower and hit my head on the…uh…where they keep the soap.” Siwon looks at him, warily, but doesn’t push thankfully.            “Did you happen to be alone when this happened?” Siwon asks.            “Well, yeah, I don’t exactly want an audience when I shower,” Ryeowook responds.            “That’s not what I meant,” Siwon says. “Inside, I expect you want to be close to Kyuhyun’s room, so I am putting you across the hall from him. But I expect you two to be in bed by no later than 11.”            “Can’t you move that to midnight?” Ryeowook asks. “It is just one more hour!”            “Fine,” Siwon caves. “Go upstairs, I’ll get your stuff from the car.”            “Thank you, Siwon hyung,” Ryeowook says, hugging him tightly. Kyuhyun had been silent not wanting to speak in front of Siwon in fear he might slip up and get Ryeowook in trouble. Kyuhyun practically pulls Ryeowook up the stairs eager to get somewhere nobody can eavesdrop on them.              “What really happened?” Kyuhyun asks. Ryeowook sighs, looking at his feet. “Please, Wookie. Does anyone else know what exactly happened?”            “Auntie Leeteuk,” Ryeowook responds.            “But not Kangin?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Kangin would…” Ryeowook says. “Kangin would get in trouble. I can’t get him in any more trouble.” Kyuhyun looks at him confused. “We’ll discuss it later with him.”            “Was it…him?” Kyuhyun asks.            “No,” Ryeowook says. “I’m still trying to secure my place and relationship with Jiwon hyung. He seems reluctant to include me in anything related to the business but I’m getting somewhere I know I am. The person that did this was another club owner.”            “Another club owner?” Kyuhyun whispers. “How many different clubs are you going to, Ryeowook and how often?”            “I go…four days of the week,” Ryeowook says. “I’ve only been to 2 other clubs. I kind of bad mouthed this guy. I didn’t know that the workers were going to snitch on me.”            “Have you been drinking at these clubs?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Don’t be stupid, Kyu,” Ryeowook says. “That would…no, no drinking.”            “I don’t like this, Ryeowook,” Kyuhyun says. “You are…you are going to wear yourself out!”            “I’m fine, Kyuhyun,” Ryeowook replies. “I get plenty of sleep now that my classes have been moved to after lunch.”            “It is still dangerous!” Kyuhyun whisper-shouts at Ryeowook. Ryeowook scowls at him, pulling out his phone. Ryeowook practically shoves the phone into Kyuhyun’s face. Kyuhyun takes a good look at the photo on the screen. It was of a boy about their age, laughing, his head back. Ryeowook takes the phone away to show Kyuhyun another picture. This kid was much taller by the looks of it, he looks like he is messing with his hair but notices the camera because he has his head turned toward it.            “This, this is why I am doing this,” Ryeowook says. “Xiumin and Chanyeol. And the countless others that are doing this unwillingly.”            “How old are they?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Xiumin just turned 17. Chanyeol is still 16,” Ryeowook says. “I care about them a lot, Kyuhyun. They are my friends.”            “And you have a plan?” Kyuhyun asks.            “Yup,” Ryeowook says, proudly. “Leeteuk and Kangin already know.”            “Can you at least keep me up to date on these things?” Kyuhyun asks. “And maybe it would be a good idea to stick with…clubs that Jiwon trusts?”            “Are you changing your mind on him?” Ryeowook asks.            “No!” Kyuhyun shouts. “I’m just telling you that if you want to get close to him, you have to act the part.”            “Maybe you could give me some tips,” Ryeowook says, winking at him.            “Absolutely,” Kyuhyun says, smirking. He liked this new Ryeowook.

----- CHAPTER BREAK -----

Ryeowook nervously waits in Jiwon’s office. He looks around, a picture of a young child on his desk, a map of all his businesses on the wall. Jiwon opens the door, shutting it behind him. He slowly approaches Ryeowook immediately noticing his bruised eye.            “What happened?” Jiwon asks. Ryeowook nervously shuffles his feet, looking down. Jiwon gently grabs onto Ryeowook’s chin forcing him to look up at him.            “I mouthed off about one of the other owners,” Ryeowook says. “The worker I was talking to snitched.”            “You went to another club?” Jiwon asks.            “How else am I going to help you if I don’t know what other clubs do?” Ryeowook asks. Jiwon must have liked that answer because he smiled. “The owner backhanded me, three times.”            “Who?” Jiwon asks.            “Jang Hyuk,” Ryeowook responds. Jiwon balls up his fist causing Ryeowook to step back in fear.            “Aish, I’m sorry,” Jiwon says. “He’s been my rival since the beginning. Did he know who you were?”            “I used a fake name,” Ryeowook says. “But it is possible that they knew I was close with you.”            “You are dedicated to this, aren’t you?” Jiwon asks. Ryeowook looks up at him, nodding.            “I am, sir,” Ryeowook says.            “We need to come up with a disguise for you,” Jiwon says. “I do not want them knowing your true identity given who your parents are.”            “Who…who is them?” Ryeowook asks.            “I was given a chance to try out a new drug,” Jiwon says. “Problem is, only gangs are selling it. This isn’t the first time I’ve worked with a gang, but it is my first time working with the YG Dynasty. Would you be willing to put on makeup?”            “I’ll do anything,” Ryeowook says. “I just want to help.” Jiwon smiles, taking Ryeowook’s hand and intertwining it with his own. Jiwon squeezes and twists Ryeowook’s wrist causing the teen to cry out in pain.            “If you double cross me, I will feed you to them,” Jiwon says. “I won’t think twice. I’ve spent my entire adult life building all of this. I will not have it torn down by a teenager.”            “I…I won’t,” Ryeowook says. “I p-promise. Please let go, you are hurting me.”            “Make me,” Jiwon says.            “W-What?” Ryeowook asks. Ryeowook tries to step back when Jiwon starts to approach him, but Jiwon has a tight grip on his hand and pulls him back toward him. “Jiwon hyung…”            “You need to know how to defend yourself, Ryeowook,” Jiwon says. “Right now, you are vulnerable. There are YG members everywhere, so you need to be vigilant, and not afraid.” Jiwon says, tucking a piece of hair behind Ryeowook’s ear. “Now, try and make me let go.” Ryeowook nods, stomping on Jiwon’s foot hard, when that doesn’t work, Ryeowook kicks him in between his legs. That makes Jiwon let go. “Yeah, that’s good. Now what?”            “I’d make a run for it?” Ryeowook questions.            “More often than not, these people will have weapons whether that be a gun or a taser,” Jiwon says. “You would have to disable them more if you were to try and run. I was bent over when you kicked me between the legs, correct?”            “Yes,” Ryeowook says. “I could knee the person in the face.”            “Good,” Jiwon says. “Do you carry weapons?”            “Pepper spray and a stun gun,” Ryeowook responds.            “Are they easily accessible?” Jiwon asks. Ryeowook pulls up his shirt to reveal a belt equipped with the stun gun, pepper spray and other various things like keys and wallet. “Good. It depends on the person. A smaller guy, you can use the pepper spray but a bigger guy you need to use the stun gun. What’s the voltage?” Ryeowook shrugs. “Who bought it for you?”            “I guess you could call him a housekeeper?” Ryeowook says. He wasn’t entirely sure of Jay’s title.            “And you sneaking out, this has been kept a secret?” Jiwon asks.            “Yes,” Ryeowook says.            “Follow me,” Jiwon says. Ryeowook nods, following Jiwon out the door, down a long set of stairs. He had never been to this side of the club before. He is ushered inside a room. The man that they had bought at the private auction sits at a chair. “The makeup artist will be in. Tell him what you are comfortable with, and he’ll find the right disguise for you.” Jiwon says shutting the door.            “Hi! I’m Ryeowook,” Ryeowook says.            “Park Jimin,” Jimin says.            “Wait a second,” Ryeowook says. “You…you were in the public auction I went to as well! Your friend…um…Kim Seokjin?”            “Jin?!” Jimin asks, turning around to look at Ryeowook.            “He’s looking for you,” Ryeowook says. “He’s looking for all of you. Can you tell me why you were even with the Min dealers?”            “Guy that bought me works for them,” Jimin says. “The auction, the one you went to was my first one. Said I had to gain some weight before they could even begin to sell me.”            “And how are you liking it here?” Ryeowook asks. “Is everyone treating you okay?”            “I like modeling,” Jimin says. “And they are paying me.”            “Do you mind if I tell Jin, you are doing well?” Ryeowook asks.            “Yes, please do!” Jimin says. “Do…do you happen to know where Jungkook is?”            “Jungkook is the youngest, correct?” Ryeowook asks.            “Yes, that is correct,” Jimin says.            “We haven’t found the two youngest yet,” Ryeowook says. “Taehyung is the other one. Kibum, our…our friend who works for the Sik Family is trying to get all of your friends back to Jin. Is that…is that something you would want?”            “More than anything,” Jimin says. Ryeowook nods, putting his hand on Jimin’s shoulder. Ryeowook stands up, the makeup artist walking in.            “He didn’t tell me you were so…young looking,” The makeup artist says. “Sit. I’m Minhyuk.”            “Ryeowook,” Ryeowook introduces. Minhyuk grabs hold of Ryeowook’s face.            “How old?” Minhyuk asks.            “I am 17,” Ryeowook says. “I’ll be 18 in a few months.”            “We have two options here,” Minhyuk says. “I can keep you looking younger, and you will be introduced as a new hire, getting the hang of the business side of things. Or I could age you up slightly, and you would be introduced as Jiwon’s assistant. It is up to you. I could make you look slightly older. You have such a babyish face.”            “I would like to be older,” Ryeowook says.            “Okay,” Minhyuk says. “I can do that. Are you okay with lipstick and or lip liner?”            “You can do whatever,” Ryeowook says. “I don’t mind.” When Ryeowook exits the club, he spots a familiar car. He looks down at his phone noticing he has at least 5 missed calls from both Kangin and Leeteuk. He slowly approaches the car when he reads a text from Leeteuk. “Hi, Yunho, what…what happened?”            “Yesung is heading back to the house,” Yunho says. “Does Siwon know you’ve been sneaking out?”            “No! And you can’t tell him!” Ryeowook shrieks. “Please, Yunho.”            “What kind of club is this?” Yunho asks. Ryeowook bites his lip nervously. “I won’t say anything. Not unless what you are doing is risking your safety.”            “It’s a BDSM club,” Ryeowook says.            “And are you sleeping with anyone at this club?” Yunho asks.            “Not…fully…” Ryeowook says. “The farthest we’ve ever gotten was toys. I’ve chickened out the other times.”            “Ryeowook…” Yunho says. Yunho sighs, shaking his head.            “I just told you I’m not actually having sex!” Ryeowook snaps. “God I’m not a fucking baby!”            “Whoa! Easy there, Ryeowook,” Yunho says. Yunho knew very little of this Ryeowook, he had the pleasure of knowing the younger Ryeowook because of his relationship with Changmin. Yunho, Changmin, and Siwon grew up together. Yunho came from a wealthy family, both his parents worked as doctors. Yunho had fallen in love pretty quickly with Changmin. He could be charming and kept his dark side hidden from Yunho. It wasn’t until Siwon cut him off that he changed. Something about that betrayal broke him, turned him into his father. Yunho had tried to leave countless times, but every single time Changmin would somehow convince him that he was sorry and that he would change. Changmin was never once physically violent toward him, never pressured him into sex. Yunho now knows the reason why. Now knows why he was never allowed inside the Shim house. “You have every reason not to trust me.” Ryeowook looks at him.            “No…Yunho,” Ryeowook says. “You aren’t a bad person like him.”            “But I loved him,” Yunho says.            “So did Siwon hyung,” Ryeowook says. “He loved him like a brother. Trusted him with his life.”            “He took his anger out on another person,” Yunho says. He didn’t know why he was opening up to a child about this. But he couldn’t bring it up to Siwon that just seemed rude to do. “He hurt someone else when I was the one that upset him. When I did something wrong, Leeteuk was punished instead of me. That makes me a bad person. For not stopping it.”            “You didn’t know about Auntie Leeteuk,” Ryeowook says. “How exactly were you supposed to stop it if you didn’t know it was happening? Hey! Are you a mind reader?” Ryeowook asks sarcastically. “I do know one thing.”            “What is that?” Yunho asks.            “Leeteuk would never blame you,” Ryeowook says. “It is just not in his nature. Besides, Changmin is the one that hurt him, not you.”            “I should have…” Yunho says.            “Please, Changmin had you…” Ryeowook stops and thinks for a moment. “Remember that scene from the Jungle Book? The one with the snake and Mowgli?”            “Yeah,” Yunho says.            “Changmin was the snake, you were Mowgli, he put you under a spell,” Ryeowook explains. “Had you all wrapped up, until you woke up, snapped out of the trance.”            “Not a bad analogy,” Yunho says.            “Thanks,” Ryeowook says. “Changmin is the bad guy here. Where am I going?”            “Home,” Yunho says. “I’ll drop you off out back.”            “My room is on the first floor, window is open,” Ryeowook says.            “That’s how you sneak out?” Yunho asks.            “Yup, usually I take my scooter, but I didn’t tonight,” Ryeowook replies. Ryeowook smiles at Yunho when they get to his house. “Love you, Yunho. You know you can always talk to me. I’m not that little kid anymore.”            “I know, Ryeowook,” Yunho says. “Thanks.” Ryeowook nods, exiting the car, running to his bedroom window. Ryeowook throws off his shoes, hiding them under his bed, he flings his shirt over his head, quickly grabbing the closest shirt to him. He kicks off his pants and slides into his bed. Not even 5 minutes later he hears the front door alarm go off. He pretends to be asleep when he hears his door being opened. Yesung sighs, watching Ryeowook’s sleeping form. He slowly approaches the bed.            “I promise to protect you, Ryeowook,” Yesung says. “I know you are smart; you are brave, you are courageous but there are bad people out there, Ryeowook. Bad people that want to harm you. I won’t let them.” Ryeowook tries his best to keep his eyes closed but they flicker open when he feels Yesung gently brush his hair.            “YeYe?” Ryeowook calls.            “Ah, I didn’t mean to wake you,” Yesung says.            “What time is it?” Ryeowook asks.            “It’s late,” Yesung says. “You should get some sleep.” Ryeowook just nods, watching Yesung leave. Yesung shuts the door on his way out, he starts to make his way to the kitchen finding Jay in the video surveillance room. “Everything okay?”            “Ah, yes,” Jay says. “I’m just checking things over.”            “Let me know if you ever need help,” Yesung says. “That’s got to be hard doing all of this on your own.”            “It has been like that for the longest time,” Jay says. “I don’t mind.” Yesung nods, leaving the man to do his job. Jay finishes deleting the footage he needed to before walking outside. He sighs, looking down at his phone. “What do you want?”            “Geez, did you wake up on the wrong side of the bed?” Taeyang asks. “We need the boys schedule.”            “Why?” Jay asks. “I thought you said he was safe.”            “You can’t be that stupid,” Taeyang says. “He’ll be safe a little while longer. It is such a thrill to watch him though. He has changed though. Not that scared little boy anymore, is he?”            “He’s a child,” Jay says.            “He won’t be for long, now, will he?” Taeyang asks. “Are you going to give us the information we need or are we going to need to take a trip up to the nursing home?”            “No!” Jay shouts. “I’ll do what you want. Don’t hurt them.”            “Good choice,” Taeyang says.            “I’ll email you,” Jay says. He hangs up the phone before Taeyang can ask more of him. What was he going to do?